father_n of_o christ_n and_o author_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o moses_n law_n they_o reject_v and_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o proceed_v from_o the_o other_o god_n to_o wit_n of_o justice_n the_o cerdonian_o also_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o humanity_n of_o christ_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n nor_o suffer_v but_o in_o show_n martion_n martion_n by_o birth_n a_o paphlagonian_a near_o the_o euxin_n sea_n be_v cerdon_n scholar_n who_o opinion_n he_o prefer_v to_o the_o orthodox_n religion_n out_o of_o spleen_n because_o his_o father_n bishop_n martion_n excommunicate_v he_o for_o whoredom_n and_o because_o he_o can_v not_o without_o true_a repentance_n be_v receive_v again_o into_o the_o church_n therefore_o he_o profess_v and_o maintain_v cerdon_n heresy_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o m._n antoninus_n philosophus_fw-la 133._o year_n after_o christ_n but_o he_o refine_v some_o point_n and_o add_v to_o they_o some_o of_o his_o own_o fancy_n with_o cerdon_n he_o hold_v two_o contrary_a god_n and_o deny_v christ_n incarnation_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o therefore_o blot_v his_o genealogy_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n affirm_v his_o body_n to_o be_v from_o heaven_n not_o from_o the_o virgin_n he_o deny_v that_o this_o world_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o ataxy_n and_o disorder_n in_o it_o can_v be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o good_a god_n he_o reject_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o law_n as_o repugnant_a to_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v false_a for_o their_o be_v no_o repugnancy_n he_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o teach_v that_o christ_n by_o descend_v into_o hell_n deliver_v from_o thence_o the_o soul_n of_o cain_n esau_n the_o sodomite_n and_o other_o reprobate_n translate_n they_o into_o heaven_n he_o condemn_v the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n and_o the_o marry_a life_n and_o renew_v baptism_n upon_o every_o grievous_a fall_n into_o sin_n if_o any_o of_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la die_v some_o in_o their_o name_n be_v baptize_v by_o the_o marcionite_n etc._n they_o also_o baptize_v and_o administer_v the_o eucharist_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la against_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n they_o permit_v woman_n also_o to_o baptize_v they_o condemn_v all_o war_n as_o unlawful_a and_o hold_v transanimation_n with_o the_o pythagorean_n q._n 15._o what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o apelles_n severus_n and_o tatianus_n a._n apelles_n who_o scholar_n be_v call_v apellitae_n apelles_n be_v martion_n disciple_n and_o a_o syrian_a by_o birth_n he_o flourish_v under_o commodus_n the_o emperor_n about_o 150._o year_n after_o christ._n he_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o chief_a god_n to_o who_o be_v subordinat_a a_o fiery_a god_n who_o appear_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o bush_n who_o make_v the_o world_n and_o give_v the_o law_n to_o the_o israelite_n and_o be_v their_o god_n he_o give_v to_o christ_n a_o body_n compact_v of_o the_o starry_a and_o elementary_a substance_n and_o appear_v in_o the_o shape_n only_o of_o man_n this_o body_n when_o he_o ascend_v he_o leave_v behind_o he_o every_o part_n thereof_o return_v to_o their_o former_a principle_n and_o that_o christ_n spirit_n be_v only_o in_o heaven_n he_o reject_v the_o law_n and_o prophet_n and_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n severus_n author_n of_o the_o severian_n be_v contemporarie_a with_o apelles_n under_o commodus_n 156._o year_n after_o christ._n he_o use_v the_o company_n of_o one_o philumena_n a_o strumpet_n and_o witch_n he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o abstain_v from_o wine_n as_o be_v poison_n beget_v of_o satan_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o serpent_n with_o the_o earth_n the_o world_n he_o say_v be_v make_v by_o certain_a power_n of_o angel_n which_o he_o call_v by_o divers_a barbarous_a name_n he_o hate_v woman_n and_o marriage_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n the_o old_a testament_n and_o prophet_n use_v in_o stead_n of_o they_o certain_a apocryphal_a book_n tatianus_n tatianus_n a_o bad_a scholar_n of_o a_o good_a master_n justin_n martyr_n be_v a_o mesopotamian_a by_o birth_n and_o live_v under_o m._n antoninus_n philosophus_fw-la 143._o year_n after_o christ_n his_o disciple_n be_v call_v tatiani_n from_o he_o and_o encratitae_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d temperance_n or_o continence_n for_o they_o abstain_v from_o wine_n flesh_n and_o marriage_n they_o be_v call_v also_o hydro-paristatae_a user_n of_o water_n for_o in_o stead_n of_o wine_n they_o make_v use_v of_o water_n in_o the_o sacrament_n they_o hold_v that_o adam_n be_v never_o restore_v to_o mercy_n after_o his_o fall_n and_o that_o all_o man_n the_o son_n of_o adam_n be_v damn_v without_o hope_n of_o salvation_n except_o the_o tatiani_n they_o condemn_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n etc._n the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n and_o the_o use_n of_o wine_n and_o hold_v procreation_n of_o child_n to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n yet_o they_o permit_v though_o unwil_o monogamy_n or_o the_o marry_n once_o but_o never_o again_o they_o deny_v that_o god_n make_v male_a and_o female_a and_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o david_n q._n 16._o of_o what_o religion_n be_v the_o cataphrygian_o cataphrygian_o a._n montanus_n disciple_n to_o tatianus_n who_o be_v his_o contemporary_a be_v author_n of_o this_o sect_n who_o for_o a_o while_o be_v from_o he_o call_v montanist_n but_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o wicked_a life_n and_o unhappy_a end_n they_o be_v afterward_o from_o the_o country_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o which_o be_v first_o infect_v with_o his_o heresy_n call_v cataphrygian_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v name_v also_o tascodragitae_fw-la because_o they_o use_v in_o pray_v to_o thrust_v their_o forefinger_n into_o their_o nostril_n to_o show_v their_o devotion_n and_o anger_n for_o sin_n tascus_fw-la in_o their_o language_n signify_v a_o long_a slick_a or_o slaff_n and_o druggus_fw-la their_o nose_n as_o if_o you_o will_v say_v perticonasati_n as_o the_o interpreter_n of_o epiphanius_n translate_v it_o they_o love_v to_o be_v call_v spirituales_fw-la because_o they_o brag_v much_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n other_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o opinion_n they_o call_v naturual_a man_n this_o heresy_n begin_v about_o 145._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o last_v above_o 500_o year_n he_o have_v two_o strumpet_n which_o follow_v he_o to_o wit_n prisca_n and_o maximilla_n these_o forsake_v their_o husband_n pretend_v zeal_n to_o follow_v montanus_n whereas_o indeed_o they_o be_v notorious_a whoor_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o prophesy_v and_o their_o dictate_v be_v hold_v by_o montann_n as_o divine_a oracle_n but_o at_o last_o he_o and_o they_o for_o company_n hang_v themselves_o he_o blasphemous_o hold_v himself_o not_o only_o to_o be_v in_o a_o high_a measure_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o the_o apostle_n be_v but_o also_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o very_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o in_o some_o small_a measure_n descend_v on_o the_o apostle_n he_o condemn_v second_o marriage_n and_o yet_o allow_v incest_n etc._n he_o trust_v altogether_o to_o revelation_n and_o enthusiasm_n and_o not_o to_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o eucharist_n these_o wretch_n mingle_v the_o bread_n with_o infant_n blood_n they_o confound_v the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n affirm_v the_o father_n suffer_v q._n 17._o what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o pepuzian_n quintilian_o and_o artotyrites_n a._n these_o be_v disciple_n of_o the_o cataphrygian_o pepuzian_n pepuzian_n be_v so_o call_v from_o pepuza_n a_o town_n between_o galatia_n and_o cappadocia_n where_o montanus_n dwell_v and_o quintillian_o quintilian_o from_o quintilla_fw-la another_o whorish_a prophetess_n and_o companion_n to_o prisca_n and_o maximilla_n they_o hold_v peprza_n to_o be_v that_o new_a jerusalem_n fore_o tell_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o mention_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o in_o the_o revelatien_n in_o this_o they_o say_v we_o shall_v enjoy_v life_n eternal_a they_o perfer_v woman_n before_o man_n affirm_v that_o christ_n assume_v the_o form_n of_o a_o woman_n not_o of_o a_o man._n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o wicked_a tenet_n they_o commend_v eve_n for_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n say_v that_o by_o so_o do_v she_o be_v the_o author_n of_o much_o happiness_n to_o man_n they_o admit_v woman_n to_o ecclesiastical_a function_n make_v bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o they_o to_o preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n they_o mingle_v also_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n with_o humane_a blood_n the_o artotyritae_n artotyrites_n be_v so_o call_v from_o offer_v bread_n and_o chief_a in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o stead_n of_o wine_n because_o our_o first_o parent_n offer_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o sheep_n and_o because_o god_n except_v abel_n sacrifice_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o sheep_n of_o which_o cheese_n come_v therefore_o they_o hold_v cheese_n
and_o twelve_o century_n 5._o of_o the_o albigenses_n and_o other_o sect_n in_o the_o twelve_o century_n 6._o the_o sect_n of_o the_o thirteen_o century_n 7._o the_o sect_n of_o the_o fourteen_o century_n 8._o of_o the_o wicklevite_n 9_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o fifteen_o century_n 10._o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o sixteen_o century_n to_o wit_n of_o luther_n and_o other_o 11._o of_o sect_n spring_v out_o of_o lutheranism_n 12._o of_o protestant_n 13._o of_o the_o other_o opinion_n hold_v this_o century_n 14._o the_o chief_a head_n of_o calvin_n doctrine_n 15._o of_o other_o opinion_n hold_v this_o age_n 16._o of_o divers_a other_o opinion_n in_o this_o age_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o variety_n and_o confusion_n in_o the_o church_n the_o content_n of_o the_o nine_o section_n the_o first_o original_n of_o the_o monastical_a life_n 2._o the_o first_o eremite_n or_o anchorite_n 3._o the_o manner_n of_o their_o live_n 4._o their_o excess_n in_o religion_n 5._o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o sociable_a life_n to_o the_o solitary_a 6._o the_o first_o monk_n after_o anthony_n 7._o the_o rule_n of_o saint_n bafil_n 8._o saint_n hieroms_n order_n 9_o saint_n augustine_n order_n 10._o if_o saint_n austin_n institute_v his_o ermites_n to_z beg_v 11._o of_o saint_n augustine_n leathern_a girdle_n use_v at_o this_o day_n 12._o the_o institution_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o first_o monk_n 13._o why_o religious_a person_n cut_v their_o hair_n and_o beard_n 14._o whence_o come_v that_o custom_n of_o shave_v 15._o of_o the_o primitive_a nun_n 16._o of_o what_o account_n monk_n be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n 17._o how_o the_o monk_n and_o nun_n of_o old_a be_v consecrate_v 18._o the_o benedictine_n order_n 19_o of_o the_o order_n proceed_v from_o they_o 20._o of_o saint_n bennet_n rule_v to_o his_o monk_n 21._o the_o benedictines_n habit_n and_o diet_n 22._o rule_n prescribe_v by_o the_o council_n of_o aix_n to_o the_o monk_n 23._o the_o rite_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o cassinum_n 24._o the_o manner_n of_o elect_v their_o abbot_n 25._o the_o benedictine_n nun_n and_o their_o rule_n 26._o of_o the_o law_n and_o privilege_n of_o monastery_n the_o content_n of_o the_o ten_o section_n of_o new_a religion_n order_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o benedictines_n and_o first_o of_o the_o cluniacenses_fw-la 2._o of_o the_o camaldulenses_n and_o monk_n of_o the_o shadowy_a valley_n 3._o the_o sylvestrini_n grandimontense_n and_o carthusian_n 4._o the_o monk_n of_o saint_n anthony_n of_o vienna_n the_o cistertian_n bernardines_n and_o humiliati_fw-la 5._o the_o praemonstratense_n and_o gilbertine_n 6._o the_o cruciferi_fw-la hospitalarii_n trinitarian_n and_o bethlemite_n 7._o the_o johannite_n or_o first_o religious_a knight_n in_o christendom_n 8._o the_o templar_n 9_o the_o teutonici_n or_o mariani_n 10._o the_o knight_n of_o s._n lazarus_n calatrava_n and_o s._n james_n 11._o the_o order_n of_o mendicant_a friar_n and_o first_o of_o the_o augustinian_n 12._o of_o the_o carmelites_n 13._o of_o the_o dominican_n 14._o of_o the_o franciscan_n 15._o of_o thing_n chief_o remarkable_a in_o the_o franciscan_a order_n 16._o of_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o holy_a sepulchre_n and_o gladiatores_fw-la 17._o of_o the_o knight_n of_o s._n mary_n of_o redemption_n of_o the_o montesians_n of_o the_o order_n of_o vallis_n scholarium_fw-la and_o canon_n regular_a of_o s._n mark_n 18._o of_o saint_n clara_n s._n paul_n eremire_n and_o boni_fw-la homines_fw-la 19_o the_o servant_n of_o s._n mary_n coelestini_n and_o jesuati_n 20._o the_o order_n of_o s._n bridget_n 21._o the_o order_n of_o s._n katherine_n and_o s._n justina_n 22._o the_o eremite_n of_o s_o hierom_n s._n saviour_n albati_fw-la fraâ—ricelli_n turlupini_n and_o montolivetense_n 23._o the_o canon_n of_o s._n george_n the_o mendicant_n of_o s._n hierom_n the_o canon_n of_o lateran_n the_o order_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o s._n ambrose_n ad_fw-la nemus_n and_o of_o the_o minimi_fw-la of_o jesu-meria_n 24._o the_o order_n of_o knighthood_n from_o the_o year_n 1400_o namely_o of_o the_o annunciada_n of_o s._n maurice_n of_o the_o golden_a fleece_n of_o the_o moon_n of_o s._n michael_n of_o s._n stephen_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n the_o content_n of_o the_o eleven_o section_n of_o religious_a order_n and_o opinion_n from_o the_o year_n 1500._o till_o this_o day_n 2._o the_o order_n of_o jesuit_n 3._o of_o their_o general_a rule_n 4._o of_o their_o other_o rule_n 5._o of_o their_o rule_n for_o provost_n of_o house_n rector_n of_o college_n etc._n etc._n 6._o of_o their_o rule_n for_o traveller_n minister_n admonitor_n etc._n etc._n 7._o of_o their_o privilege_n grant_v by_o pope_n 8._o of_o other_o order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 9_o how_o abbot_n be_v consecrate_v at_o this_o time_n 10._o wherein_o the_o christian_a order_n of_o knighthood_n differ_v 11._o of_o other_o order_n of_o knighthood_n beside_o the_o french_a 12._o of_o the_o order_n of_o knighthood_n in_o germany_n hungary_n bohemia_n poland_n etc._n etc._n 13._o the_o order_n of_o knighthood_n in_o italy_n 14._o of_o the_o christian_a military_a order_n in_o the_o east_n the_o content_n of_o the_o twelve_o section_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o wherein_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o old_a heretic_n 2._o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o brownist_n 3._o of_o the_o familist_n 4._o the_o adamite_n and_o antinomian_o 5._o the_o religion_n of_o the_o socinian_o 6._o of_o the_o arminian_n tenet_n 7._o of_o the_o church_n of_o arnhem_n and_o the_o millenaries_n opinion_n 8._o of_o many_o other_o sect_n at_o this_o day_n among_o we_o 9_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o independent_o 10._o the_o tenet_n of_o thâ—_n presbyterian_o where_o by_o way_n of_o a_o catechism_n be_v deliver_v their_o whole_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o ministry_n episcopacy_n presbytery_n lay-eldership_n deacon_n civil_a magistrate_n the_o election_n of_o minister_n ordination_n power_n of_o the_o key_n excommunication_n 11._o divers_a erroneous_a opinion_n which_o have_v be_v late_o revive_v or_o hatch_v since_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o church-government_n etc._n etc._n the_o content_n of_o the_o thirteen_o section_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v the_o scripture_n 2._o their_o tenet_n concern_v predestination_n the_o image_n of_o god_n original_a and_o actual_a sin_n and_o free_a will_n 3._o their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o law_n of_o god_n concern_v christ_n faith_n justification_n and_o good_a work_n 4._o their_o tenet_n concern_v penance_n fast_v prayer_n and_o alm_n 5._o their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n and_o ceremony_n use_v in_o those_o controvert_v 6._o what_o they_o believe_v concern_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n 7._o their_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o church_n 8._o what_o they_o hold_v concern_v monk_n magistrate_n and_o purgatory_n 9_o wherein_o the_o outward_a worship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n consist_v and_o first_o part_n of_o their_o mass_n 10._o their_o dedication_n of_o church_n and_o what_o observable_a thereupon_o 11._o their_o consecration_n of_o altar_n etc._n etc._n 12._o the_o degree_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n their_o sacred_a order_n office_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o what_o colour_n hold_v sacred_a 13._o wherein_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n consist_v 14._o in_o what_o else_o their_o outward_a worship_n do_v consist_v 15._o wherein_o consist_v the_o seven_o part_n of_o their_o worship_n and_o of_o their_o holy_a day_n 16._o what_o be_v their_o other_o holy_a day_n which_o they_o observe_v canonical_a hour_n and_o procession_n 17._o wherein_o the_o eight_o part_n of_o their_o worship_n consist_v their_o ornament_n and_o utensil_n use_v in_o church_n dedicate_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n their_o office_n perform_v to_o the_o dead_a the_o content_n of_o the_o fourteen_o section_n of_o the_o eastern_a religion_n and_o first_o of_o the_o greek_n 2._o of_o the_o church_n dignity_n and_o discipline_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n at_o this_o day_n 3._o of_o the_o other_o nation_n profess_v the_o greek_a religion_n chief_o the_o moscovite_n and_o armenian_n 4._o of_o the_o monk_n nun_n and_o eremite_v of_o moscovia_n 5._o of_o the_o form_n of_o service_n in_o their_o church_n 6._o how_o they_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n 7._o the_o doctrine_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o russian_a church_n at_o this_o day_n 8._o of_o their_o marriage_n and_o funeral_n ceremony_n 9_o of_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o armenian_n 10._o of_o the_o other_o greek_a sect_n namely_o the_o melchites_n georgian_n and_o mengrelian_o 11._o of_o the_o nestorian_n indian_n and_o jacobite_n 12._o of_o the_o maronites_n religion_n 13._o of_o the_o cophti_n 14._o of_o the_o abyssin_n christian_n 15._o wherein_o the_o protestant_n agree_v with_o and_o dissent_v from_o other_o christian_a church_n the_o content_n of_o the_o fifteen_o section_n religion_n be_v
a_o bishop_n for_o if_o presbyter_n have_v be_v distinct_a from_o bishop_n paul_n will_v not_o have_v leave_v they_o unsaluted_a for_o why_o shall_v he_o salute_v the_o deacon_n and_o not_o thâ—_n presbyter_n which_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n quest._n why_o be_v the_o pastor_n call_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n a._n to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o dignity_n office_n for_o the_o word_n episcopus_fw-la or_o bishop_n signify_v the_o care_n inspection_n and_o oversight_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v of_o man_n soul_n in_o guide_v instruct_v and_o feed_v they_o with_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n presbyter_n signify_v the_o age_n dignity_n and_o experience_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o minister_n who_o grave_a carriage_n wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n shall_v procure_v reverence_n of_o the_o people_n to_o that_o high_a call_n and_o obedience_n to_o their_o doctrine_n q._n be_v young_a man_n then_o fit_a to_o be_v make_v presbyter_n oâ—_n bishop_n a._n no_o except_o there_o be_v extraordinary_a gift_n in_o they_o as_o be_v in_o timothy_n or_o in_o extreme_a necessity_n when_o grave_a and_o ancient_a man_n can_v be_v find_v temeritas_fw-la florentis_fw-la aelatis_fw-la prudentia_fw-la sinectutes_fw-la young_a man_n be_v rash_a inconstant_a head_n strong_a proud_a inconsiderate_a and_o indiscreet_a in_o their_o word_n and_o carriage_n for_o the_o most_o part_n which_o have_v bring_v this_o high_a call_n into_o obloquy_n and_o contempt_n they_o have_v not_o that_o experience_n wisdom_n gravity_n and_o knowledge_n that_o be_v in_o old_a man_n nor_o be_v they_o master_n of_o their_o passion_n and_o affection_n and_o how_o be_v they_o fit_a overseer_n of_o other_o who_o can_v oversee_v themselves_o a_o young_a presbyter_n be_v a_o contradiction_n and_o a_o young_a bishop_n be_v incongruous_a young_a and_o green_a head_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o much_o distemper_n so_o many_o heresy_n and_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n therefore_o little_a hope_n there_o be_v that_o ever_o peace_n religion_n and_o truth_n shall_v flourish_v in_o that_o church_n where_o giddy_a young_a man_n be_v bishop_n or_o presbyter_n and_o hotspur_n or_o green_a head_n be_v prefer_v to_o gray_a hair_n ancient_a divine_n be_v fit_a to_o serve_v the_o ancient_a of_o day_n q._n but_o if_o paul_n constitute_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n in_o all_o the_o church_n which_o be_v plant_v why_o do_v he_o not_o salute_v they_o as_o he_o do_v these_o of_o philippi_n a._n for_o brevity_n sake_n he_o oftentimes_o omit_v they_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o have_v salute_v the_o church_n in_o general_a in_o which_o they_o be_v include_v be_v member_n thereof_o q._n be_v not_o the_o degree_n of_o bishop_n high_a than_o that_o of_o presbyter_n a._n sometime_o to_o avoid_v heresy_n bishop_n schism_n and_o trouble_n in_o the_o church_n the_o presbyter_n have_v choose_v one_o of_o their_o own_o society_n to_o precede_v or_o oversee_v the_o rest_n but_o this_o be_v only_o in_o some_o place_n and_o at_o some_o time_n and_o rather_o a_o ecclesiastic_a custom_n than_o a_o divine_a tradition_n say_v hierom._n q._n but_o why_o do_v paul_n beside_o his_o custom_n salute_v the_o deacon_n at_o philippi_n a._n because_o by_o epaphroditus_n they_o have_v send_v he_o relief_n therefore_o he_o will_v particular_o thank_v they_o beside_o he_o will_v show_v that_o under_o these_o two_o name_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v contain_v the_o whole_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n the_o presbyter_n care_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o deacon_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o body_n q._n what_o do_v the_o ward_n deacon_n signify_v a._n a_o minister_n or_o servant_n office_n for_o so_o the_o magistrate_n be_v call_v rom._n 13._o a_o deacon_n or_o minister_n paul_n call_v himself_o the_o deacon_n of_o the_o gospel_n eph._n 5._o and_o he_o call_v christ_n the_o deacon_n of_o circumcision_n rom._n 15._o but_o this_o word_n be_v appropriate_v to_o he_o that_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o stranger_n in_o collect_v and_o lay_v out_o the_o church_n money_n for_o their_o relief_n such_o be_v those_o seven_o mention_v act_n â—_o and_o as_o christ_n have_v twelve_o apostle_n so_o one_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n judas_n be_v a_o deacon_n for_o he_o keep_v the_o bag_n q._n be_v there_o in_o the_o church_n preach_v presbyter_n only_o a._n no_o there_o be_v also_o rule_v elder_n of_o which_o paul_n speak_v 1._o tim._n 5._o 1â—_n let_v the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o they_o who_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n for_o the_o preach_a presbyter_n think_v it_o too_o great_a a_o burden_n to_o preach_v and_o to_o have_v the_o inspection_n of_o man_n manner_n therefore_o they_o desire_v some_o of_o the_o laity_n to_o assist_v they_o who_o they_o call_v rule_v elder_n q._n what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o a_o minister_n and_o a_o deacon_n a._n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v both_o promiscuous_o but_o we_o have_v appropriate_v the_o word_n minister_n to_o a_o preacher_n and_o the_o word_n deacon_n to_o the_o overseer_n of_o the_o poor_a q._n how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n be_v the_o same_o a._n because_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 1._o salute_v the_o bishop_n of_o philippi_n but_o in_o one_o town_n there_o be_v only_o one_o bishop_n usual_o so_o call_v so_o act_v 20._o have_v call_v together_o the_o presbyter_n he_o bid_v they_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o stock_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o bishop_n and_o leave_v titus_n at_o crete_n to_o establish_v presbyter_n show_v that_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v without_o reproof_n q._n have_v there_o not_o be_v sometime_o two_o bishop_n in_o one_o town_n a._n we_o read_v in_o sozomen_n l._n 4._o c._n 14._o that_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o sirmium_n write_v to_o foelix_n and_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n to_o admit_v of_o liberius_n as_o a_o assistant_n bishop_n to_o foelix_n but_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a forbid_v two_o bishop_n to_o be_v in_o one_o city_n can._n 8._o q._n why_o do_v not_o the_o reform_a church_n now_o call_v our_o minister_n by_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n a._n because_o these_o office_n have_v be_v abuse_v in_o popery_n the_o one_o to_o pride_n and_o tyranny_n the_o other_o to_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n q._n may_v a_o man_n exercise_v the_o office_n of_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n without_o a_o call_n a._n no_o for_o no_o man_n take_v upon_o he_o this_o office_n but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o aaron_n be_v vzza_fw-mi be_v strike_v with_o sudden_a death_n for_o his_o rash_a touch_v of_o the_o ark_n 2._o sam._n 6._o god_n complain_v of_o those_o prophet_n that_o run_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o send_v jer._n 23._o and_o how_o can_v such_o preach_v if_o they_o be_v not_o send_v rom._n 10._o leprosy_n shall_v seize_v upon_o king_n uzziah_n if_o he_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o touch_v the_o ark_n 2_o chron._n 26._o christ_n himself_o speak_v not_o of_o himsel_n nor_o be_v his_o doctrine_n his_o own_o but_o his_o that_o send_v he_o john_n 5_o &_o 7._o q._n how_o must_v a_o man_n be_v call_v a._n first_o internal_o by_o the_o spirit_n move_v his_o heart_n and_o furnish_v he_o with_o grace_n fit_a for_o so_o high_a a_o call_v calling_n second_o external_o by_o the_o church_n to_o which_o twofold_a call_n we_o must_v yield_v obedience_n and_o not_o resist_v and_o run_v from_o it_o as_o jonah_n do_v q._n how_o shall_v we_o know_v the_o inward_a call_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o statter_a concept_n of_o our_o fancy_n a._n if_o we_o be_v call_v by_o the_o spirit_n we_o have_v no_o other_o end_n but_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n we_o seek_v christ_n for_o his_o miracle_n not_o for_o his_o loaf_n we_o will_v not_o trust_v to_o our_o own_o strength_n learning_n or_o eloquence_n but_o will_v disclaim_v our_o own_o sufficiency_n with_o the_o apostle_n will_v accuse_v our_o own_o uncircumcised_a and_o defile_a lip_n with_o mosâ—s_n and_o isaiah_n and_o will_v rely_v only_o upon_o the_o goodness_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n who_o will_v give_v we_o wisdom_n and_o will_v put_v in_o our_o mouth_n what_o we_o shall_v speak_v quest._n how_o many_o sort_n of_o calling_n be_v there_o in_o the_o church_n a._n two_o to_o wit_n extraordinary_a as_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o prophet_n and_o ordinary_a as_o the_o calling_n of_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n of_o preach_v prophet_n or_o pastor_n and_o of_o deacon_n q._n can_v both_o these_o calling_n be_v in_o one_o maâ—_n a._n yes_o for_o jeremy_n and_o ezechiel_n be_v ordinary_a priest_n and_o levite_n yet_o be_v extraordinary_a prophet_n so_o luther_n have_v a_o ordinary_a function_n in_o the_o
lesser_a but_o now_o the_o one_o sit_v in_o persia_n the_o other_o to_o wiâ—_n the_o lesser_a in_o ciliciâ—_n they_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n 〈◊〉_d hold_v a_o coalition_n of_o christ_n two_o nature_n into_o one_o compound_a nature_n but_o by_o their_o late_a confession_n ìt_n seem_v they_o have_v renounce_v this_o opinion_n their_o patriarch_n they_o call_v catholic_n they_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n with_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o will_v not_o have_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n nor_o do_v they_o mingle_v water_n with_o wine_n with_o the_o greek_n they_o deny_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n they_o give_v the_o eucharist_n to_o infant_n present_o after_o baptism_n they_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a yet_o deny_v purgatory_n they_o re-baptise_a convert_n from_o the_o latin_a church_n they_o fast_o the_o 25._o of_o december_n and_o keep_v christmas_n day_n on_o the_o epiphany_n or_o rather_o christ_n baptism_n they_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o annunciation_n the_o six_o day_n of_o april_n the_o purification_n the_o fourteen_o of_o february_n they_o eat_v flesh_n on_o friday_n between_o easter_n and_o ascention_n day_n in_o lent_n they_o feed_v only_o on_o herb_n root_n fruit_n and_o pulse_n they_o abstain_v from_o such_o beast_n they_o account_v unclean_a they_o hold_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n obtain_v not_o felicity_n till_o the_o resurrection_n etc._n they_o admit_v none_o to_o be_v secular_a priest_n till_o they_o be_v marry_v but_o must_v not_o marry_v the_o second_o time_n they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o sacrament_n to_o confer_v grace_n they_o administer_v the_o cup_n to_o all_o and_o celebrate_v no_o mass_n without_o distribute_v the_o sacrament_n they_o invocate_v saint_n and_o insert_v divers_a word_n into_o the_o creed_n which_o be_v neither_o greek_a nor_o latin_a q._n 10._o what_o other_o sect_n be_v there_o of_o the_o greek_a religion_n a._n the_o melchites_n melchites_n so_o call_v from_o melech_n a_o king_n because_o they_o have_v always_o follow_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n according_a as_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n against_o eutyches_n and_o dioscorus_n they_o be_v also_o call_v syrian_n from_o the_o country_n where_o they_o inhabit_v these_o be_v altogether_o of_o the_o greek_a religion_n and_o communion_n but_o not_o of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n but_o of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o damascus_n under_o the_o title_n of_o patriarch_n of_o antiochia_n for_o this_o city_n where_o christianity_n have_v its_o first_o residence_n and_o name_n and_o where_o peter_n sit_v seven_o year_n bishop_n be_v waste_v and_o forsake_v the_o patriarch_n seat_n be_v translate_v to_o damascus_n where_o it_o remain_v 2._o the_o georgian_n be_v also_o of_o the_o greek_a religion_n georgian_n but_o be_v not_o subâ—ect_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n have_v a_o metropolitan_a of_o their_o own_o who_o residence_n be_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o saint_n katherine_n in_o mount_n sinâ—i_fw-la a_o great_a way_n from_o iberia_n lie_v between_o the_o euxin_n and_o caspian_a sea_n where_o the_o 〈◊〉_d inhabit_v who_o be_v so_o call_v from_o saint_n george_n as_o some_o think_v who_o convert_v they_o to_o christianity_n and_o who_o picture_n they_o carry_v yet_o in_o 〈…〉_z but_o doubtless_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d before_o saint_n george_n be_v bear_v for_o mela_n speak_v of_o they_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o geography_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o claudius_n the_o emperor_n and_o vadianus_n on_o that_o place_n think_v they_o be_v call_v georgian_n from_o their_o husbandry_n to_o which_o they_o be_v much_o addict_v 3._o the_o georgian_n next_o neighbour_n mengrelian_o to_o wit_n the_o mengrelian_o call_v of_o old_a colchi_n and_o the_o ancient_a zychi_n now_o call_v circassian_n circassian_n whence_o the_o sultan_n have_v his_o 〈◊〉_d be_v also_o of_o the_o greek_a communion_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n etc._n but_o they_o baptise_v not_o their_o child_n till_o they_o be_v eight_o year_n old_a in_o other_o point_v they_o be_v of_o the_o greek_a religion_n be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n by_o cyrillus_n and_o methedius_fw-la the_o apostle_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n q._n 11._o what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o nestorian_n christian_n of_o saint_n thomas_n and_o jacobite_n a._n 1._o the_o nestorian_n so_o call_v from_o nestorius_n the_o heretic_n who_o opinion_n concern_v two_o person_n in_o christ_n they_o hold_v a_o long_a time_n and_o spread_v themselves_o through_o a_o great_a part_n of_o asia_n nestorian_n by_o reason_n of_o cosroes_n the_o persian_a king_n who_o in_o hatred_n to_o heraâ—â—ius_n the_o emperor_n cause_v all_o christian_n within_o his_o dominion_n to_o become_v nestorian_n these_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o musal_n which_o some_o think_v to_o be_v bagd_v or_o babyloâ—_n other_o seleucia_n and_o other_o a_o part_n of_o old_a 〈◊〉_d but_o at_o this_o day_n most_o of_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n both_o in_o jurisdiction_n and_o partly_o in_o religion_n and_o have_v renounce_v their_o old_a error_n concern_v the_o two_o 〈◊〉_d in_o christ_n that_o mary_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n that_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o all_o other_o counsel_n after_o it_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v these_o error_n i_o say_v they_o have_v renounce_v but_o they_o administer_v the_o 〈◊〉_d with_o leaven_a bread_n and_o in_o both_o kind_n 〈◊〉_d permit_v their_o priest_n to_o marry_v the_o three_o or_o four_o 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v cross_n but_o not_o 〈◊〉_d nor_o crucifix_n nor_o 〈◊〉_d confession_n 2._o the_o christian_n 〈…〉_z or_o of_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d so_o call_v because_o convert_v by_o he_o they_o be_v heretofore_o nestorian_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o masal_n day_n but_o now_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o pope_n both_o in_o profession_n and_o jurisdiction_n they_o do_v use_v to_o give_v the_o eucharist_n in_o both_o kind_n to_o season_v the_o bread_n with_o salt_n instead_o of_o wine_n to_o drink_v the_o â—oyce_n of_o raisin_n to_o baptise_v their_o child_n when_o forty_o day_n old_a to_o reject_v all_o image_n except_o the_o cross_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n extreme_a â—uction_n and_o second_o marriage_n of_o their_o priest_n &_o but_o now_o they_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a religion_n jacobite_n 3._o the_o jacobite_n so_o call_v from_o jacobus_n the_o syrian_a a_o great_a eucychian_a be_v spread_v through_o many_o kingdom_n in_o the_o east_n they_o be_v name_v also_o dioscorian_n from_o dioscorus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n a_o great_a patron_n of_o eutyches_n they_o belong_v ancient_o before_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o antiochia_n but_o since_o they_o yield_v obedience_n to_o a_o patriarch_n of_o their_o own_o who_o residence_n be_v in_o caramit_n the_o old_a metropolis_n of_o mesopotamia_n but_o yet_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o patriarch_n of_o antiochia_n they_o hold_v there_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o one_o nature_n will_n and_o operation_n and_o therefore_o in_o sign_v with_o the_o cross_n they_o use_v but_o one_o singer_n whereas_o the_o other_o eastern_a christian_n use_v two_o before_o baptism_n they_o imprint_v on_o their_o child_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n with_o a_o hot_a iron_n they_o deny_v purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o say_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v make_v of_o fire_n and_o light_n they_o hold_v that_o just_a man_n soul_n remain_v in_o the_o earth_n till_o the_o resurrection_n their_o priest_n be_v marry_v they_o deny_v 〈◊〉_d confession_n give_v the_o eucharist_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o the_o bread_n 〈◊〉_d they_o circumcise_v both_o sex_n author_n they_o condemn_v eutyches_n as_o a_o heretic_n and_o yet_o honour_n dioscorus_n and_o jacob_n the_o syrian_a as_o saint_n but_o now_o they_o have_v utter_o reject_v the_o heresy_n of_o one_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o with_o the_o latin_a church_n acknowledge_v two_o distinct_a nature_n with_o their_o distinct_a property_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o jacobite_v confession_n q._n 12._o what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o maronites_n a._n the_o maronites_n be_v so_o call_v from_o maron_n a_o holy_a man_n religion_n their_o chief_a residence_n be_v in_o mount_n libanus_n though_o some_o inhabit_v aleppo_n damascus_n tripoli_n of_o syria_n and_o cyprus_n their_o patriarch_n be_v a_o monk_n of_o saint_n anthony_n have_v nine_o bishop_n under_o he_o he_o be_v always_o call_v peter_n and_o will_v be_v style_v patriarch_n of_o antiochia_n which_o title_n be_v claim_v by_o the_o jacobite_n patriarch_n who_o be_v always_o name_v ignatius_n the_o maronites_n be_v monothelites_n and_o with_o the_o greek_n deny_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n
christian_n whether_o to_o be_v permit_v among_o christian_n to_o exercise_v their_o own_o religion_n wherein_o christian_n be_v not_o to_o communicate_v with_o jew_n jew_n spend_v eight_o day_n in_o their_o easter_n solemnity_n their_o pentecost_n their_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n their_o new_a moon_n fast_o in_o august_n their_o solemnity_n in_o beginning_n the_o new_a year_n their_o preparation_n for_o morning_n prayer_n their_o feast_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o ceremony_n therein_o their_o rite_n after_o the_o law_n be_v read_v over_o church_n office_n sell_v among_o the_o jew_n their_o feast_n of_o dedication_n their_o feast_n of_o purim_n their_o fast_n their_o marriage_n their_o bill_n of_o divorce_n their_o separation_n of_o the_o wife_n from_o the_o decease_a husband_n brother_n their_o circumcision_n and_o rite_n thereof_o how_o they_o redeem_v their_o first_o bear_v their_o duty_n to_o the_o sick_a their_o ceremony_n about_o the_o dead_a babylonian_n their_o ancient_a religion_n the_o make_n worship_v of_o image_n and_o bring_v in_o idolatry_n the_o gentile_n idol_n be_v dead_a man_n hierapolis_n the_o religion_n thereof_o god_n of_o the_o syrian_n phoenicians_n their_o religion_n and_o discipline_n arabian_n theiâ—_n religion_n and_o discipline_n persian_n their_o ancient_a religion_n scythian_n their_o old_a religion_n tartar_n their_o old_a religion_n pagan_n their_o knowledge_n of_o the_o creation_n tartar_n their_o diversity_n of_o religion_n religion_n of_o the_o northern_a country_n near_o the_o pole_n three_o way_n whereby_o satan_n delude_v man_n by_o false_a miracle_n the_o fear_n of_o satan_n stratagem_n though_o illusion_n whence_o it_o proceed_v our_o duty_n respect_v the_o many_o stratagem_n and_o illusion_n of_o satan_n chinois_n their_o religion_n indian_n their_o ancient_a religion_n siam_n its_o religion_n pegu_n its_o religion_n bengala_n and_o its_o religion_n magor_n and_o its_o religion_n cambaia_n and_o its_o religion_n goa_n the_o religion_n thereof_o malabar_n its_o religion_n pagan_n though_o idolatrous_a believe_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n narsinga_n and_o bisnagar_n its_o religion_n japon_n its_o religion_n philippinae_fw-la their_o religion_n sumatra_n and_o zeilan_n their_o religion_n egyptian_n their_o ancient_a religion_n egyptian_a idolatry_n continuance_n thereof_o egypt_n its_o modern_a religion_n african_n their_o religion_n fez_n the_o religion_n and_o church_n discipline_n thereof_o their_o time_n of_o prayer_n morocco_n its_o religion_n guinea_n its_o religion_n aethiopian_n of_o africa_n their_o ancient_a religion_n their_o religion_n at_o this_o day_n the_o low_a aethiopian_n their_o religion_n angola_n its_o religion_n congo_n its_o religion_n the_o religion_n its_o northern_a neighbour_n african_a island_n their_o religion_n america_n the_o religion_n thereof_o virginia_n its_o religion_n florida_n its_o religion_n religion_n of_o the_o nation_n by_o west_n virginia_n and_o florida_n new_a spain_n itâ—_n religion_n idolater_n their_o cruelty_n and_o cost_n in_o their_o barbarous_a sacrifice_n persius_n his_o notable_a say_n mexico_n its_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n american_n acknowledge_v a_o supreme_a god_n a_o trinity_n the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n a_o life_n after_o this_o and_o have_v some_o tradition_n of_o noah_n flood_n new_a spain_n its_o festival_n day_n jucatan_n its_o religion_n and_o part_n adjoin_v southern_a america_n the_o religion_n thereof_o paria_fw-la guiana_n and_o debaiba_n their_o religion_n brasil_n its_o religion_n peru_n its_o religion_n peruviant_a their_o festival_n day_n peruvian_o there_o belief_n of_o the_o depart_a soul_n american_n their_o superstitious_a fear_n and_o tyranny_n thereof_o hispaniola_n its_o religion_n idolatry_n further_o condemn_v european_n greek_n and_o roman_n their_o religion_n roman_n their_o old_a religion_n see_v alexanâ—_n ab_fw-la alexandro_n plutarch_n pliâ—_n cicero_n gelâ—â—_n fenestella_n lâ—tus_n their_o chief_a festival_n see_v plutarch_n alex._n ab_fw-la alexandro_n joseph_n scaliger_n rosinus_n and_o other_o their_o chiefgod_n but_o one_o god_n acknowledge_v by_o the_o wise_a sort_n of_o gentile_n of_o these_o see_v augustine_n in_o the_o city_n of_o god_n lactantius_n cicero_n plutarch_n rosinus_n and_o other_o their_o priest_n of_o these_o seeâ—_n the_o aforenamed_a author_n roman_n their_o sacrifice_n of_o these_o particular_n see_v servius_n on_o virgil_n rosinus_n alexâ—â—_n ab_fw-la alex._n and_o the_o latin_a poet_n their_o marriage_n rite_n see_v scâ—liger_n de_fw-mi re_fw-mi poetica_fw-la alex._n ab_fw-la alex._n rosinus_n servius_n del-rio_n in_o senecam_n etc._n etc._n their_o funeral_n rite_n of_o these_o and_o other_o custom_n see_v virgil._n and_o servius_n on_o he_o kirchmannus_fw-la also_o rosinus_n rhodiginus_fw-la alex._n ab_fw-la alex._n gyraldus_n and_o other_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a a_o act_n of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n aen._n l._n 9_o aen._n lib._n 10._o greek_n and_o gentile_n their_o religion_n and_o god_n see_v the_o greek_a poet_n and_o their_o interpreter_n of_o these_o see_v the_o greek_a and_o latin_a poet_n greek_n their_o god_n how_o worship_v and_o paint_v see_v pausanias_n capella_n boccatins_n etc._n etc._n see_v cartarius_fw-la martianus_n capella_n scaliger_n spondanus_n etc._n etc._n but_o see_v the_o mytbologist_n and_o what_o we_o have_v write_v in_o mystag_n poetice_fw-la moon_n how_o worship_v earth_n and_o fire_n how_o worship_v see_v the_o mythologist_n sea_n how_o worship_v of_o all_o these_o we_o have_v speak_v full_o in_o mystagogo_n poetico_fw-la death_n how_o worship_v of_o these_o thing_n see_v more_o in_o mystag_n poetic_a greek_n their_o sacrifice_a see_v suidas_n eustathius_n rhodiginus_fw-la athenaeus_n etc._n etc._n their_o priest_n and_o temple_n but_o of_o theâ—â—_n passage_n 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d on_o aristophâ—â—_n suidas_n 〈◊〉_d virgil_n cerda_n on_o tertullian_n rhodiginus_fw-la turneâ—us_n and_o other_o german_n gaul_n and_o britain_n their_o religion_n see_v tacitus_n caesar_n commentary_n camden_n and_o other_o old_a saxon_n worship_v their_o god_n under_o divers_a shape_n and_o form_n dane_n swede_n moscovite_n and_o their_o neighbour_n their_o religion_n see_v saxo_n grammaticus_n cranzius_n on_o vandalia_n olaus_n guaguin_n and_o other_o historian_n scythian_n getes_n thracian_n cymbrian_n goth_n &c_n &c_n their_o religion_n see_v olaus_n magnus_n saxo_n guaguinus_n joâ—annes_n magâ—â—s_v aventinus_n etc._n etc._n lithuanian_n polonian_n hungarian_n etc._n etc._n their_o religion_n see_v olaus_n munster_n in_o his_o geography_n and_o other_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n of_o these_o see_v austin_n lactantius_n tertullian_n plutarch_n arnobius_n eusebius_n etc._n etc._n how_o rank_v and_o arm_v of_o these_o see_v the_o poet_n and_o their_o commentator_n their_o chariot_n how_o draw_v in_o myst._n poet._n in_o what_o peculiar_a place_n worship_v greek_n their_o chief_a festival_n of_o these_o see_v suidas_n athenaeus_n rhodiginus_fw-la gyraldus_n hesychius_n â—ertullian_n austin_n plutarch_n juâ—_n pollux_n the_o scholiast_n of_o aristophanes_n meursius_n and_o other_o mahometan_n their_o religion_n see_v lanicerus_n and_o other_o their_o law_n their_o opinion_n mahomet_n not_o that_o great_a antichrist_n speak_v of_o by_o saint_n paul_n and_o saint_n john_n their_o sect_n see_v borrius_fw-la lanicerus_n knolles_n camerarius_fw-la jovius_n etc._n etc._n mahometan_n their_o religious_a order_n see_v menavino_n nicholaus_fw-la nicholai_n septemcastrensis_n etc._n etc._n see_v georgiovitz_n septemcastrensis_n busbequius_fw-la and_o other_o their_o secular_a priest_n see_v cuspinian_n knolles_n etc._n etc._n their_o devotion_n see_v georgiovitz_n knolles_n purchaâ—_n etc._n etc._n their_o pilgrimage_n to_o mecca_n see_v vertoman_n lanicerus_n and_o other_o their_o circumcision_n see_v georgiovitz_n and_o other_o their_o rite_n about_o the_o sick_a and_o dead_a see_v menavino_n bellonius_fw-la etc._n etc._n their_o superstition_n how_o far_o spread_v mahumetanism_n of_o what_o continuance_n christianity_n its_o beginning_n yield_v to_o mahumetanism_n religion_n by_o what_o engine_n batter_v heretic_n and_o heresy_n namely_o simon_n magus_n menander_n saturninus_n basilides_n see_v austin_n irenaeus_n and_o epiphanius_n upon_o this_o subject_n in_o their_o book_n they_o write_v against_o heresy_n trinity_n deny_v by_o simon_n magus_n and_o his_o scholar_n with_o other_o beside_o jew_n and_o mahometan_n and_o why_o see_v irenaeus_n austin_n theodoret_n tertullian_n epiphanius_n etc._n etc._n nicholatians_n gnostic_n see_v irenaeus_n tertullian_n austin_n theodoret_n etc._n etc._n carpocrates_n see_v the_o author_n above_o name_v eusebius_n also_o and_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n cerinthus_n ebionite_n nazarites_fw-la see_v epiphanius_n eusebius_n austin_n etc._n etc._n valentinian_o secundians_n ptolomeans_n see_v irenaeus_n epiphanius_n austin_n with_o his_o commentator_n danaeus_n etc._n etc._n marcite_v colarbasian_o heracleonites_n see_v tertullian_n itenaeus_fw-la epiphanius_n austin_n etc._n etc._n ophites_n cainites_n sethites_n see_v the_o above_o name_v author_n archontic_o ascothyptaâ—_n see_v austin_n theodoret_n isidorus_n etc._n etc._n cerdon_n martion_n see_v epiphanius_n eusebius_n austin_n theodoret_n etc._n etc._n apelles_n tatianus_n see_v irenaeus_n tertullian_n eusebius_n austin_n theodoret_n epiphanius_n etc._n etc._n cataphrygian_o see_v epiphanius_n eusebius_n austin_n theodoret_n isidor_n
πανσεβεια_n or_o a_o view_n of_o all_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n with_o the_o several_a church-government_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o these_o time_n also_o a_o discovery_n of_o all_o know_a heresy_n in_o all_o age_n and_o place_n and_o choice_a observation_n and_o reflection_n throughout_o the_o whole_a the_o second_o edition_n enlarge_v and_o perfect_v by_o alexander_z ross_z to_o which_o be_v annex_v the_o life_n action_n and_o end_v of_o certain_a notorious_a heretic_n with_o their_o effigy_n in_o copper_n plate_n 1._o thess._n 5._o 21._o omnia_fw-la autem_fw-la probate_a quod_fw-la bonum_fw-la est_fw-la tenete_fw-la be_v london_n print_v by_o t._n c._n for_o john_n saywell_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o his_o shop_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o greyhound_n in_o little-britain_n without_o aldersgate_n 1655._o the_o bookseller_n advertisement_n to_o the_o reader_n it_o be_v the_o great_a justice_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v just_a to_o the_o dead_a since_o they_o if_o injure_v can_v be_v their_o own_o compurgator_n and_o that_o be_v it_o have_v oblige_v i_o to_o use_v that_o tenderness_n to_o this_o great_a author_n who_o to_o the_o regret_n of_o all_o learned_a have_v so_o sudden_o leave_v this_o world_n his_o great_a pain_n in_o the_o dilatation_n of_o this_o book_n be_v easy_o see_v by_o the_o bulk_n of_o it_o nor_o have_v the_o epistle_n and_o preface_n escape_v his_o second_o thought_n have_v not_o the_o lease_n of_o his_o life_n expire_v so_o soon_o as_o it_o do_v and_o therefore_o i_o have_v not_o which_o be_v the_o arrogancy_n of_o too_o many_o presume_v to_o make_v any_o diversion_n or_o alteration_n in_o either_o but_o rather_o have_v think_v it_o just_a to_o let_v they_o pass_v in_o this_o as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o first_o edition_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o his_o own_o word_n for_o have_v i_o be_v unjust_a to_o the_o author_n in_o this_o respect_n i_o have_v withal_o be_v guilty_a of_o as_o great_a a_o injury_n to_o the_o worthy_a gentleman_n though_o not_o of_o my_o acquaintance_n to_o who_o he_o be_v when_o alive_a please_v to_o dedicate_v it_o since_o i_o can_v but_o hope_v that_o he_o will_v continue_v the_o same_o tenderness_n &_o indulgence_n towards_o the_o orphan_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o express_v when_o he_o first_o receive_v it_o a_o infant_n i_o shall_v further_o add_v that_o it_o will_v render_v itself_o to_o the_o reader_n much_o more_o acceptable_a not_o only_o for_o its_o addition_n but_o also_o that_o the_o author_n have_v thorough_o revise_v the_o same_o and_o that_o the_o care_n and_o supervise_v of_o the_o press_n rest_v so_o much_o upon_o i_o not_o only_o out_o of_o a_o ordinary_a care_n but_o singular_a respect_n to_o the_o disease_v author_n as_o that_o i_o think_v it_o needless_a to_o prefix_v a_o errata_fw-la there_o have_v nothing_o pass_v but_o what_o a_o ordinary_a capacity_n may_v easy_o correct_v as_o for_o the_o book_n i_o shall_v adventure_v it_o the_o test_n of_o the_o most_o censorious_a mome_n and_o for_o the_o author_n in_o his_o life_n time_n there_o be_v not_o find_v the_o mouth_n or_o pen_n so_o black_a that_o dare_v asperse_v his_o name_n or_o part_n but_o since_o his_o death_n one_o so_o much_o a_o hobbist_n that_o i_o wish_v he_o turn_v not_o atheist_n have_v in_o print_n give_v he_o a_o snarl_a character_n who_o leave_v to_o his_o folly_n i_o shall_v only_o desire_v that_o this_o short_a sentence_n de_fw-fr moâ—tuis_fw-la nil_fw-la nice_a bonum_fw-la may_v be_v his_o remembrancer_n for_o the_o future_a beside_o the_o author_n endeavour_n in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v hope_v ere_o long_o that_o thou_o may_v see_v a_o volume_n of_o his_o sermon_n in_o print_n such_o as_o will_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o the_o calumny_n of_o that_o cynic_n but_o continue_v his_o own_o memory_n while_o there_o shall_v be_v find_v either_o lover_n of_o learning_n or_o the_o learned_a the_o reader_n may_v likewise_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o appendix_n wherein_o he_o be_v entertain_v with_o a_o strange_a tragedy_n of_o modern_a and_o some_o ancient_a heretic_n act_v their_o part_n in_o their_o own_o proper_a person_n as_o near_o as_o the_o skill_n of_o the_o grave_a can_v represent_v they_o and_o what_o can_v more_o proper_o have_v be_v annex_v for_o now_o have_v see_v their_o foundation_n or_o principle_n behold_v also_o their_o end_n and_o take_v christ_n own_o counsel_n matth._n 7._o 15._o to_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n etc._n etc._n with_o our_o saviour_n direction_n also_o verse_n 20._o by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o all_o which_o be_v tender_v to_o the_o serious_a perusal_n of_o the_o reader_n whereof_o that_o he_o may_v make_v his_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a advantage_n shall_v be_v the_o constant_a prayer_n of_o i._o s._n to_o the_o worshipful_a robert_n abdy_n esquire_n sir_n as_o michael_n and_o the_o devil_n strive_v for_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o moses_n and_o as_o seven_o city_n contest_v for_o homer_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a who_o none_o of_o they_o care_v for_o while_o he_o live_v even_o so_o do_v it_o fare_v with_o religion_n for_o the_o carcase_n or_o skeleton_n of_o which_o for_o the_o bare_a sound_n whereof_o be_v now_o make_v a_o mere_a echo_n vox_fw-la praetereaque_fw-la nihil_fw-la there_o be_v so_o much_o contest_v and_o digladiation_n in_o the_o world_n whereas_o few_o or_o none_o care_v for_o the_o life_n and_o substance_n of_o religion_n which_o consist_v in_o work_n not_o in_o word_n in_o practise_v not_o in_o prate_v in_o scripture_n duty_n not_o in_o scripture_n phrase_n she_o be_v as_o our_o saviour_n be_v place_v between_o two_o thief_n to_o wit_n superstition_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o atheism_n on_o the_o left_a the_o one_o make_v a_o puppet_n of_o she_o set_v she_o out_o in_o gaudy_a accoutrement_n bedawb_v her_o native_a beauty_n with_o paint_v and_o present_v she_o in_o a_o meritricious_a not_o in_o a_o matron-like_a dress_n but_o the_o atheist_n strip_v her_o naked_a of_o her_o vestment_n rob_v she_o of_o her_o maintenance_n and_o so_o expose_v she_o to_o the_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n but_o let_v these_o man_n esteem_v of_o she_o as_o they_o list_v she_o be_v notwithstanding_o the_o fair_a daughter_n of_o the_o almighty_a the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n religion_n be_v the_o sacred_a anchor_n by_o which_o the_o the_o great_a ship_n of_o the_o state_n be_v hold_v fast_o that_o she_o may_v not_o be_v split_v upon_o the_o quicksand_n of_o popular_a tumult_n or_o on_o the_o rock_n of_o sedition_n religion_n be_v the_o pillar_n on_o which_o the_o great_a fabric_n of_o the_o microcosm_n stand_v all_o humane_a society_n and_o civil_a association_n be_v without_o religion_n but_o rope_n of_o sand_n and_o stone_n without_o mortar_n or_o ship_n without_o pitch_n for_o this_o cause_n all_o society_n of_o man_n in_o all_o age_n and_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o universe_n have_v unite_v and_o strengthen_v themselves_o with_o the_o cement_n of_o religion_n find_v both_o by_o experience_n and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o no_o human_a society_n can_v be_v durable_a without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o fear_n of_o a_o deity_n which_o all_o nation_n do_v reverence_n and_o worship_n though_o they_o agree_v not_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o worship_n all_o their_o way_n and_o opinion_n in_o religion_n i_o have_v here_o present_v to_o the_o public_a view_n but_o to_o you_o sir_n in_o particular_a as_o to_o one_o who_o i_o know_v to_o be_v true_o religious_a not_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o fine_a flower_n and_o green_a leaf_n but_o with_o the_o solid_a fruit_n of_o religion_n consist_v in_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n this_o be_v that_o which_o will_v embalm_v your_o name_n here_o and_o crown_v your_o soul_n with_o true_a happiness_n hereafter_o when_o all_o humane_a felicity_n shall_v determine_v in_o smoke_n in_o this_o book_n be_v set_v before_o you_o light_n and_o darkness_n truth_n and_o falsehood_n gold_n and_o dross_n flower_n and_o weed_n corn_n and_o chaff_n which_o i_o know_v you_o be_v able_a to_o discriminate_a and_o to_o gather_v honey_n with_o the_o bee_n out_o of_o every_o weed_n with_o sampson_z to_o take_v meat_n out_o of_o the_o eater_n with_o virgil_n to_o pick_v gold_n out_o of_o dung_n and_o with_o the_o physician_n to_o extract_v antidote_n out_o of_o poison_n thus_o beseech_v god_n to_o increase_v your_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n in_o religion_n and_o your_o love_n to_o the_o afflict_a professor_n thereof_o i_o take_v leave_n and_o will_v ever_o be_v find_v sir_n your_o humble_a servant_n to_o command_v alex._n ross_z the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n concern_v the_o use_n of_o this_o
book_n christian_n reader_n i_o understand_v that_o some_o mome_n have_v already_o past_o their_o verdict_n upon_o this_o book_n affirm_v that_o see_v the_o world_n be_v pester_v with_o too_o many_o religion_n it_o be_v better_o their_o name_n and_o tenet_n be_v obliterated_a than_o publish_v to_o who_o i_o answer_v that_o their_o assertion_n be_v frivolous_a and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o ridiculous_a for_o the_o end_n wherefore_o these_o different_a opinion_n in_o religion_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o light_n be_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v embrace_v they_o but_o that_o we_o may_v see_v their_o deformity_n and_o avoid_v they_o shall_v logic_n be_v reject_v for_o set_v down_o all_o the_o way_n of_o fallacious_a argument_n or_o philosophy_n for_o teach_v what_o be_v the_o different_a poison_n in_o herb_n root_n mineral_n etc._n etc._n the_o scripture_n name_v many_o sin_n idol_n and_o false_a god_n must_v it_o therefore_o be_v reprove_v of_o impertinency_n the_o sea_n coast_n be_v pester_v with_o many_o rock_n shelf_n and_o quicksand_n must_v they_o therefore_o be_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n in_o the_o art_n of_o navigation_n be_v irenaeus_n epiphanius_n s._n austin_n theodoret_n and_o other_o eminent_a man_n in_o the_o church_n fool_n for_o handle_n in_o their_o book_n all_o the_o heretical_a opinion_n that_o infest_a christianity_n both_o before_o and_o in_o their_o time_n do_v not_o these_o censorious_a mome_n know_v that_o truth_n though_o comely_a in_o itself_o be_v yet_o more_o lovely_a when_o compare_v with_o falsehood_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v the_o excellency_n of_o light_n if_o there_o be_v no_o darkness_n the_o benefit_n of_o health_n if_o there_o be_v no_o sickness_n and_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o spring_n if_o there_o be_v no_o winter_n opposita_fw-la juxta_fw-la se_fw-la posita_fw-la clarius_fw-la elucescunt_fw-la the_o swan_n feather_n be_v not_o the_o less_o white_a because_o of_o their_o black_a foot_n nor_o venus_n the_o less_o beautiful_a because_o of_o her_o mole_n the_o stone_n be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o file_n and_o the_o picture_n by_o its_o shadow_n to_o infer_v then_o that_o because_o the_o world_n be_v pester_v with_o too_o many_o sect_n and_o heresy_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o mention_v they_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o will_v say_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v beset_v with_o too_o many_o thief_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o but_o how_o shall_v we_o avoid_v they_o if_o we_o know_v they_o not_o and_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v they_o if_o conceal_v its_o true_a the_o world_n be_v pester_v with_o too_o many_o religion_n and_o the_o more_o be_v the_o pity_n yet_o this_o book_n make_v they_o not_o but_o they_o make_v this_o book_n he_o that_o detect_v error_n make_v they_o not_o they_o that_o inform_v the_o israelite_n there_o be_v giant_n in_o the_o land_n do_v not_o place_v those_o giant_n there_o but_o now_o i_o will_v let_v these_o man_n see_v the_o end_n for_o which_o i_o have_v undertake_v this_o task_n of_o present_v all_o religion_n to_o their_o view_n and_o they_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o divers_a use_n that_o may_v be_v make_v thereof_o 1._o when_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o multitude_n of_o false_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n by_o which_o most_o man_n have_v be_v delude_v be_v not_o we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o bind_v to_o the_o goodness_n of_o almighty_a god_n who_o have_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o darkness_n and_o have_v cause_v the_o day_n star_n of_o his_o truth_n to_o shine_v upon_o and_o visit_v we_o who_o have_v suffer_v the_o world_n round_o about_o we_o to_o sit_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o to_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o worse_a than_o egyptian_a darkness_n have_v notwithstanding_o in_o this_o our_o goshen_n abundant_o display_v the_o light_n of_o his_o truth_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o serious_o weigh_v or_o consider_v this_o great_a mercy_n if_o we_o do_v not_o as_o well_o look_v on_o the_o wretched_a condition_n of_o other_o man_n as_o on_o our_o own_o happiness_n which_o we_o can_v do_v if_o we_o know_v not_o the_o error_n which_o make_v they_o wretched_a what_o comfort_n can_v the_o israelite_n have_v take_v in_o their_o land_n of_o light_n if_o they_o have_v not_o know_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o egypt_n sit_v in_o darkness_n 2_o when_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o different_a multiplicity_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n how_o that_o in_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n man_n though_o otherwise_o barbarous_a have_v notwithstanding_o embrace_v a_o religion_n and_o have_v acknowledge_v a_o divinity_n i_o say_v when_o we_o look_v upon_o this_o do_v we_o not_o admire_v the_o impudence_n of_o those_o atheist_n in_o this_o age_n who_o either_o inward_o in_o their_o heart_n or_o outward_o in_o their_o mouth_n dare_v deny_v the_o essence_n or_o else_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o count_v all_o religion_n but_o invention_n of_o humane_a policy_n how_o can_v those_o atheist_n avoid_v shame_n and_o confusion_n when_o they_o read_v this_o book_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v see_v that_o no_o nation_n have_v be_v so_o wretched_a as_o to_o deny_v a_o deity_n and_o to_o reject_v all_o religion_n which_o religion_n be_v a_o property_n no_o less_o essential_a to_o man_n and_o by_o which_o he_o be_v discriminate_v from_o the_o beast_n than_o rationality_n itself_o 3._o in_o the_o view_n of_o all_o religion_n we_o may_v observe_v how_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o they_o spare_v no_o pain_n and_o charge_n they_o reject_v or_o slight_v nothing_o command_v they_o by_o their_o priest_n and_o wizard_n they_o leave_v no_o mean_n unattempted_a to_o attain_v happiness_n see_v how_o vigilant_a devout_a zealous_a even_o to_o superstition_n they_o be_v how_o diligent_a in_o watch_v fast_a pray_v give_v of_o alm_n punish_v of_o their_o body_n even_o to_o death_n sometime_o whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o be_v very_o cold_a careless_a remiss_a supine_n and_o lukewarm_a in_o the_o thing_n that_o so_o near_o concern_v our_o eternal_a happiness_n they_o think_v all_o too_o little_a that_o be_v spend_v in_o the_o service_n of_o their_o false_a god_n we_o think_v all_o be_v lose_v and_o cast_v away_o which_o we_o bestow_v on_o the_o service_n of_o the_o true_a god_n they_o reverence_v and_o obey_v their_o priest_n we_o dishonour_v disobey_v and_o slight_v we_o they_o observe_v many_o festival_n day_n to_o their_o idol_n we_o grudge_v to_o give_v one_o day_n to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o true_a god_n they_o make_v such_o conscience_n of_o their_o oath_n take_v in_o presence_n of_o a_o idol_n that_o they_o will_v rather_o loose_v their_o life_n than_o falsify_v these_o oath_n but_o we_o make_v no_o more_o scruple_n to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a to_o swear_v and_o forswear_v than_o if_o we_o worship_v jupiter_n lapis_n mere_a stock_n and_o stone_n such_o reverence_n and_o devotion_n they_o carry_v to_o their_o idol_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o enter_v into_o their_o temple_n nor_o draw_v near_o their_o altar_n till_o first_o they_o be_v purify_v they_o do_v not_o only_o kneel_v but_o fall_v flat_a on_o the_o ground_n before_o their_o feign_a god_n they_o knock_v their_o breast_n beat_v their_o head_n to_o the_o ground_n tear_v their_o skine_n wound_n and_o cut_v their_o flesh_n think_v thereby_o to_o pacify_v their_o false_a god_n whereas_o we_o will_v not_o debar_v ourselves_o of_o the_o least_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n to_o gain_v heaven_n and_o so_o irreverent_a be_v our_o behaviour_n in_o the_o presence_n and_o house_n of_o almighty_a god_n before_o who_o the_o cherubim_n and_o seraphim_n dare_v not_o stand_v but_o with_o cover_a face_n as_o if_o he_o be_v our_o equal_a and_o not_o our_o lord_n or_o father_n for_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o prophet_n word_n malach._n 1_o 6._o if_o he_o be_v our_o father_n where_o be_v his_o honour_n and_o if_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n where_o be_v his_o fear_n doubtless_o these_o false_a worshipper_n shall_v stand_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o we_o who_o know_v our_o master_n will_v but_o do_v it_o not_o be_v not_o their_o zeal_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o religious_a duty_n to_o be_v prefer_v to_o our_o carelessness_n and_o their_o ignorance_n to_o our_o knowledge_n which_o without_o practice_n will_v but_o aggravate_v our_o damnation_n for_o he_o that_o know_v his_o master_n will_n and_o do_v it_o not_o shall_v he_o beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n we_o be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n to_o heaven_n they_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_a way_n but_o if_o we_o stand_v still_o and_o walk_v not_o they_o will_v be_v as_o near_o their_o journey_n end_n as_o we_o they_o worship_v idol_n we_o commit_v sacrilege_n but_o be_v not_o a_o sacrilegious_a
many_o year_n in_o learning_n by_o heart_n their_o precept_n in_o verse_n they_o believe_v the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n they_o read_v philosophy_n to_o their_o scholar_n it_o be_v think_v by_o some_o that_o diana_n temple_n stand_v where_o st_n paul_n church_n in_o london_n stand_v now_o and_o minerva_n have_v her_o temple_n at_o bath_n and_o apollo_n in_o scotland_n near_o dalkeith_n other_o the_o saxon_n worship_v the_o seven_o planet_n among_o which_o thor_n the_o same_o with_o jupiter_n be_v chief_a from_o he_o thursday_n be_v denominate_v next_o be_v wodan_n or_o mars_n wednesday_n be_v so_o call_v from_o he_o ferd_n or_o frico_fw-la be_v venus_n to_o who_o friday_n be_v dedicate_v as_o tuesday_n to_o tuisco_n the_o founder_n of_o the_o german_a nation_n q._n under_o what_o shape_n and_o form_n do_v the_o old_a saxon_n worship_v their_o god_n a._n they_o worship_v the_o sun_n under_o the_o shape_n of_o half_a a_o naked_a man_n set_v upon_o a_o pillar_n form_n who_o head_n and_o face_n be_v all_o beset_v with_o fiery_a ray_n hold_v on_o his_o breast_n a_o flame_a wheel_n by_o which_o they_o signify_v the_o sun_n heat_n light_n and_o motion_n they_o worship_v the_o moon_n under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o woman_n with_o a_o short_a coat_n and_o a_o hood_n with_o long_a ear_n with_o the_o picture_n of_o the_o moon_n before_o her_o breast_n they_o give_v she_o also_o pike_a shoe_n verstegan_n can_v find_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o habit_n but_o perhaps_o the_o reason_n may_v be_v this_o if_o i_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o conjecture_v they_o give_v she_o a_o short_a coat_n to_o show_v the_o swiftness_n of_o her_o â—_z for_o a_o long_a coat_n signify_v a_o slow_a motion_n therefore_o they_o paint_a saturn_n who_o motion_n be_v the_o slow_a of_o all_o the_o planet_n with_o a_o long_a coat_n the_o hood_n or_o chapron_n with_o long_a ear_n be_v to_o represent_v her_o horn_n or_o else_o to_o show_v that_o sound_n be_v hear_v a_o far_o off_o in_o the_o night_n which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o her_o dominion_n her_o pike_a shoe_n also_o may_v resemble_v her_o horn_n tuisco_n their_o three_o idol_n be_v set_v out_o in_o the_o skin_n of_o some_o wild_a beast_n with_o a_o sceptre_n in_o his_o hand_n this_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o most_o ancient_a of_o that_o nation_n from_o who_o the_o german_n call_v themselves_o tuytshen_n or_o as_o the_o fleming_n pronunce_v it_o duytshen_v as_o verstegan_n observe_v but_o i_o think_v that_o under_o this_o name_n they_o worship_v mars_n for_o as_o tacitus_n write_v mars_n be_v one_o of_o the_o german_a god_n his_o hairy_a garment_n do_v show_v the_o fierce_a and_o truculent_a disposition_n of_o that_o warlike_a god_n beside_o that_o hairy_a sylvanus_n be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o mars_n his_o sceptre_n may_v signify_v the_o power_n and_o command_v which_o soldier_n have_v in_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a by_o this_o idol_n they_o mean_v mercury_n for_o next_o to_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n he_o be_v as_o tacitus_n say_v the_o german_n chief_a god_n his_o sceptre_n and_o hairy_a garment_n may_v signify_v the_o power_n and_o command_v that_o eloquence_n and_o music_n have_v over_o the_o most_o brutish_a nature_n and_o of_o these_o two_o faculty_n mercury_n be_v the_o inventor_n and_o we_o must_v know_v that_o as_o the_o roman_n next_o to_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n honour_v mars_n the_o patron_n of_o their_o city_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o dedicate_v to_o he_o the_o three_o day_n of_o the_o week_n so_o the_o german_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n dedicate_v to_o mercury_n their_o chief_a founder_n and_o patron_n the_o same_o day_n which_o from_o his_o name_n tuisco_n be_v call_v tuesday_n yet_o retain_v among_o we_o their_o four_o idol_n be_v woden_n from_o who_o wednesday_n be_v so_o call_v he_o be_v the_o german_n mars_n and_o be_v call_v woden_n from_o be_v wood_n or_o mad_a intimate_v hereby_o the_o firercenesse_n of_o soldier_n and_o fury_n of_o warr._n he_o be_v paint_v with_o a_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n a_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o in_o complete_a armour_n their_o five_o idol_n be_v thor_n which_o be_v their_o jupiter_n for_o they_o make_v he_o the_o god_n of_o the_o air_n and_o commander_n of_o wind_n rain_n and_o thunder_n they_o paint_v he_o sit_v in_o a_o chair_n of_o state_n with_o a_o sceptre_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n a_o golden_a crown_n on_o his_o head_n encompass_v with_o twelve_o star_n by_o which_o they_o mean_v he_o be_v king_n of_o the_o upper_a region_n and_o commander_n of_o the_o star_n from_o he_o thursday_n be_v name_v as_o among_o the_o roman_n dies_fw-la jovis_fw-la from_o jupiter_n their_o six_o idol_n be_v friga_n from_o she_o our_o friday_n be_v denominate_v and_o be_v the_o same_o that_o venus_n among_o the_o roman_n she_o be_v paint_v in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o man_n in_o arm_n with_o a_o sword_n in_o one_o hand_n and_o a_o bow_n in_o the_o other_o so_o among_o the_o roman_n she_o be_v venus_n armnata_fw-la and_o barbata_n arm_v and_o beard_a she_o be_v call_v by_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o masculine_a and_o by_o aristophanes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o by_o virgil_n deus_n descendo_fw-la ac_fw-la ducente_fw-la deo_fw-la flammam_fw-la inter_fw-la et_fw-la host_n their_o seven_o idol_n be_v seat_a whence_o come_v the_o â—ame_n saturday_n dedicate_v to_o he_o verstegan_n will_v not_o have_v this_o seat_a to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o saturn_n because_o he_o be_v other-way_n call_v crodo_n but_o this_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o most_o of_o the_o god_n have_v different_a name_n the_o sun_n be_v call_v apollo_n and_o phoebus_n the_o moon_n diana_n lucina_n proserpina_n the_o goddess_n of_o wisdom_n be_v call_v pallas_n and_o minerva_n etc._n etc._n doubtless_o then_o this_o idol_n be_v saturn_n as_o his_o picture_n show_v for_o he_o be_v set_v out_o like_o a_o old_a man_n and_o so_o he_o be_v paint_v among_o the_o roman_n the_o wheel_n in_o his_o left_a hand_n signify_v the_o revolution_n of_o time_n the_o pail_n of_o water_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n wherein_o be_v flower_n and_o fruit_n and_o the_o perch_n under_o his_o foot_n do_v show_v the_o dominion_n time_n have_v over_o sea_n and_o land_n and_o all_o thing_n there_o in_o contain_v for_o all_o sublunary_a thing_n be_v subject_a to_o time_n and_o change_n his_o long_a coat_n as_o i_o show_v before_o do_v signify_v the_o slowness_n of_o satur_n motion_n which_o be_v not_o finish_v but_o in_o 30_o year_n other_o idol_n they_o worship_v but_o of_o less_o note_n of_o which_o see_v verstegan_n q_o what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o dane_n swede_n moscovite_n russian_n pomeranian_o and_o their_o neighbour_n a._n the_o dane_n and_o swede_n worship_v the_o same_o god_n that_o the_o saxon_n do_v religion_n they_o call_v upon_o thor_n or_o jupiter_n when_o the_o pestilence_n be_v among_o they_o because_o he_o â—uleth_v in_o the_o air_n in_o the_o time_n of_o war_n they_o call_v upon_o wooden_a or_o mars_n in_o their_o marriage_n they_o invocate_v frico_fw-la or_o venus_n they_o have_v also_o their_o hero_n or_o demigod_n they_o use_v to_o kill_v nine_o male_n of_o each_o kind_n of_o sensitive_a creature_n and_o to_o pacify_v their_o god_n with_o the_o blood_n thereof_o then_o to_o hang_v up_o their_o body_n in_o the_o grove_n next_o the_o temple_n call_v vbsola_n in_o some_o part_n of_o saxony_n they_o worship_v saturn_n under_o the_o name_n of_o crodo_n like_o a_o old_a man_n stand_v on_o a_o fish_n hold_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o wheel_n and_o a_o pitcher_n venus_n they_o worship_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o naked_a woman_n stand_v in_o a_o chariot_n draw_v with_o two_o swan_n and_o two_o dove_n on_o her_o head_n she_o wear_v a_o garland_n of_o myrtle_n in_o her_o right_a hand_n she_o have_v the_o globe_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o other_o three_o orange_n out_o of_o her_o breast_n proceed_v a_o burn_a tapâ—r_n the_o three_o grace_n naked_a with_o fruit_n in_o their_o hand_n wait_v on_o she_o in_o westphalia_n they_o worship_v a_o idol_n all_o in_o armour_n hold_v a_o banner_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n with_o a_o rose_n and_o in_o the_o leave_v a_o pair_n of_o scales_n on_o his_o breast_n be_v carve_v a_o bear_n on_o his_o helmet_n a_o lion_n it_o seem_v by_o the_o idol_n they_o understand_v mars_n the_o rugian_o near_o the_o baltic_a sea_n worship_v mars_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o monster_n with_o seven_o face_n and_o seven_o sword_n hang_v by_o his_o side_n in_o their_o scabbard_n he_o hold_v the_o eight_o sword_n naked_a in_o his_o hand_n the_o same_o rugian_o as_o also_o the_o bohemian_n worship_v a_o idol_n with_o four_o head_n two_o of_o they_o
other_o for_o among_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v hesychius_n the_o foreign_a god_n be_v worship_v this_o feast_n be_v call_v by_o pindarus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hospitable_a table_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 36._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o feast_n of_o bacchus_n in_o who_o temple_n three_o empty_a vessel_n in_o the_o night_n time_n be_v fill_v with_o wine_n but_o none_o know_v how_o for_o the_o door_n be_v fast_o lock_v and_o guard_v thuia_n also_o be_v the_o first_o priestesse_n of_o bacchus_n from_o which_o the_o rest_n be_v call_v thyadae_fw-la 37._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o feast_n of_o bacchus_n every_o three_o year_n in_o latin_a trienalia_fw-la and_o triennia_n of_o which_o ovid_n celebrant_n repetita_fw-la triennia_n bacchae_n some_o other_o festival_n the_o greek_n observe_v but_o of_o less_o note_n the_o content_n of_o the_o six_o section_n of_o the_o two_o prevalent_a religion_n now_o in_o europe_n 2._o of_o mahomet_n law_n to_o his_o disciple_n 3._o of_o the_o mahumetant_n opinion_n at_o this_o day_n 4_o mahomet_n not_o the_o antichrist_n 5._o of_o their_o sect_n and_o how_o the_o turk_n and_o persian_n differ_v 6._o of_o the_o mahometan_a religious_a order_n 7._o of_o their_o other_o hypocritical_a order_n 8._o of_o their_o secular_a priest_n 9_o of_o the_o mahometan_a devotion_n and_o part_n thereof_o 10._o of_o their_o ceremony_n in_o their_o pilgrimage_n to_o mecca_n 11._o the_o rite_n of_o their_o circumcision_n 12._o their_o rite_n about_o the_o sick_a and_o dead_a 13._o the_o extent_n of_o mahumetanism_n and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o 14._o mahumetanism_n of_o what_o continuance_n sect_n vi_o quest._n what_o be_v the_o two_o prevalent_a religion_n this_o day_n in_o europe_n a._n mahumetanism_n religion_n and_o christianity_n the_o former_a be_v broach_v by_o mahumet_n the_o arabian_a be_v assist_v by_o sergius_n a_o nestorian_a monk_n with_o some_o other_o heretic_n and_o jew_n about_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n for_o mahomet_n be_v bear_v under_o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 591._o and_o under_o heraclius_n anno_fw-la 623._o he_o be_v choose_v general_n of_o the_o saracen_n and_o arabian_a force_n and_o then_o become_v their_o prophet_n to_o who_o he_o exhibit_v his_o impious_a doctrine_n and_o law_n which_o he_o pretend_v be_v deliver_v to_o he_o by_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n but_o his_o book_n call_v the_o alcoran_n be_v much_o alter_v after_o his_o death_n and_o divers_a different_a copy_n thereof_o spread_v abroad_o many_o of_o which_o be_v burn_v and_o one_o retain_v which_o be_v now_o extant_a this_o be_v divide_v into_o 124._o chapter_n which_o be_v fraught_v with_o fable_n lie_n blasphemy_n and_o a_o mere_a hodg-podge_a of_o foolery_n and_o impiety_n without_o either_o language_n or_o order_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o caveat_n i_o give_v to_o the_o reader_n of_o the_o alcoran_n yet_o to_o he_o that_o read_v this_o book_n a_o thousand_o time_n be_v promise_v a_o woman_n in_o his_o paradise_n who_o eyebrow_n shall_v be_v as_o wide_a as_o the_o rainbow_n such_o honour_n do_v they_o give_v to_o their_o ridiculous_a book_n call_v musaph_n that_o none_o must_v touch_v it_o till_o he_o be_v wash_v from_o top_n to_o toe_n neither_o must_v he_o handle_v it_o with_o his_o bare_a hand_n but_o must_v wrap_v they_o in_o clean_a linen_n when_o in_o their_o temple_n it_o be_v public_o read_v other_o the_o reader_n may_v not_o hold_v it_o low_o than_o his_o girdle_n and_o when_o he_o have_v end_v his_o read_n he_o kiss_v the_o book_n and_o lay_v it_o to_o his_o eye_n q._n what_o law_n do_v mahomet_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n a._n his_o law_n he_o divide_v into_o eight_o commandment_n law_n the_o first_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v only_o one_o god_n and_o only_o one_o prophet_n to_o wit_n mahomet_n 2._o the_o second_o be_v concern_v the_o duty_n of_o child_n to_o their_o parent_n 3._o of_o the_o love_n of_o neighbour_n to_o each_o other_o 4._o of_o their_o time_n of_o prayer_n in_o their_o temple_n 5._o of_o their_o yearly_a lent_n which_o be_v careful_o to_o be_v observe_v of_o all_o for_o one_o month_n or_o thirty_o day_n 6._o of_o their_o charity_n and_o alms-deed_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o indigent_a 7._o of_o their_o matrimony_n which_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o embrace_v at_o 25._o year_n of_o age_n 8._o against_o murder_n to_o the_o observer_n of_o these_o command_v he_o promise_v paradise_n in_o which_o shall_v be_v silken_a carpet_n pleasant_a river_n fruitful_a tree_n beautiful_a woman_n music_n good_a cheer_n and_o choice_a wine_n store_v of_o gold_n and_o silver_n plate_n with_o precious_a stone_n and_o such_o other_o conceit_n but_o to_o those_o that_o shall_v not_o obey_v this_o law_n hell_n be_v prepare_v with_o seven_o gate_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v fire_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o chain_n and_o torment_v with_o scald_a water_n he_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n by_o the_o story_n of_o the_o seven_o sleeper_n which_o sleep_v 360._o year_n in_o a_o cave_n he_o prescribe_v also_o divers_a moral_a and_o judicial_a precept_n as_o abstinence_n from_o swine_n flesh_n blood_n and_o such_o as_o die_v alone_o also_o from_o adultery_n and_o false_a witness_n he_o speak_v of_o their_o friday_n devotion_n of_o good_a work_n of_o their_o pilgrimage_n to_o meccha_n of_o courtesy_n to_o each_o other_o of_o avoid_v covetousness_n usury_n oppression_n lie_v casual_a murder_n dispute_v about_o his_o alcoran_n or_o doubt_v thereof_o also_o of_o prayer_n alm_n wash_v fast_a and_o pilgrimage_n he_o urge_v also_o repentance_n forbid_v swear_v commend_v friendship_n will_v not_o have_v man_n force_v to_o religion_n will_v not_o have_v mercy_n or_o pardon_v to_o be_v show_v to_o enemy_n he_o urge_v valour_n in_o battle_n promise_v reward_n to_o the_o courageous_a and_o show_v that_o none_o can_v die_v till_o his_o time_n come_v and_o then_o be_v no_o avoid_v thereof_o q._n what_o other_o opinion_n do_v the_o mahometan_n hold_v at_o this_o day_n a._n they_o hold_v a_o fatal_a necessity_n and_o judge_v of_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o success_n opinion_n they_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a to_o drink_v wine_n to_o play_v at_o chess_n table_n card_n or_o such_o like_a recreation_n their_o opinion_n be_v that_o to_o have_v image_n in_o church_n be_v idolatry_n they_o believe_v that_o all_o who_o die_v in_o their_o war_n go_v immediate_o to_o paradise_n which_o make_v they_o fight_v with_o such_o cheerfulness_n they_o think_v that_o every_o man_n who_o live_v a_o good_a life_n shall_v be_v save_v what_o religion_n soever_o he_o profess_v therefore_o they_o say_v that_o moses_n christ_n and_o mahomet_n shall_v in_o the_o resurrection_n appear_v with_o three_o banner_n to_o which_o all_o of_o these_o three_o profession_n shall_v make_v their_o repair_n they_o hold_v that_o every_o one_o have_v two_o angel_n attend_v on_o he_o the_o one_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n the_o other_o at_o his_o left_a they_o esteem_v good_a work_v meritorious_a of_o heaven_n they_o say_v that_o the_o angel_n israphil_n shall_v in_o the_o last_o day_n sound_v his_o trumpet_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o which_o all_o live_a creature_n angel_n not_o except_v shall_v sudden_o die_v and_o the_o earth_n shall_v fall_v into_o dust_n and_o sand_n but_o when_o the_o say_a angel_n sound_v his_o trumpet_n the_o second_o time_n the_o soul_n of_o all_o that_o be_v dead_a shall_v revive_v again_o then_o shall_v the_o angel_n michael_n weigh_v all_o man_n soul_n in_o a_o pair_n of_o scale_n they_o say_v there_o be_v a_o terrible_a dragon_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o hell_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o iron_n bridge_n over_o which_o the_o wicked_a be_v convey_v some_o into_o everlasting_a fire_n and_o some_o into_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n they_o hold_v that_o the_o sun_n at_o his_o rise_n and_o the_o moon_n at_o her_o first_o appear_v shall_v be_v reverence_v they_o esteem_v polygamy_n no_o sin_n they_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o go_v into_o their_o temple_n not_o wash_v from_o head_n to_o foot_n and_o if_o after_o wash_v he_o piss_v go_v to_o stool_n or_o break_v wind_n upward_o or_o downward_o he_o must_v wash_v again_o or_o else_o he_o offend_v god_n they_o say_v that_o the_o heaven_n be_v make_v of_o smoke_n that_o there_o be_v many_o sea_n above_o it_o that_o the_o moon_n light_n be_v impair_v by_o a_o touch_n of_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n wing_n as_o he_o be_v fly_v along_o that_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v â—aved_v by_o the_o alcoran_n many_o other_o favourless_a and_o senseless_a opinion_n they_o have_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o book_n call_v scaâ—la_n be_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o alcoran_n dialogue_n wise_a q._n be_v mahomet_n that_o great_a
fiery_a torch_n if_o he_o be_v wicked_a if_o good_a they_o comfort_v he_o and_o defend_v his_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v knock_v down_o nine_o fathom_n under_o ground_n and_o torment_v by_o their_o angry_a angel_n the_o one_o knock_v he_o with_o a_o hammer_n the_o other_o tear_v he_o with_o a_o hook_n till_o the_o last_o day_n against_o this_o torment_n the_o turk_n use_v to_o pray_v at_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o woman_n there_o do_v not_o accompany_v the_o dead_a to_o the_o grave_n but_o stay_v at_o home_n weep_v and_o prepare_v good_a cheer_n for_o the_o priest_n and_o other_o of_o the_o depart_a man_n friend_n they_o believe_v that_o when_o the_o corpse_n have_v be_v in_o the_o grave_n on_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n that_o a_o new_a spirit_n be_v put_v into_o it_o be_v set_v upon_o its_o knee_n and_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o foresay_a angel_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o work_v they_o believe_v also_o that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o conducible_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o defunct_a etc._n if_o the_o bird_n beast_n or_o ant_n be_v feed_v with_o the_o meat_n which_o they_o set_v on_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o dead_a q._n how_o far_o have_v this_o mahometan_a superstition_n get_v foot_v in_o the_o world_n a._n though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o far_o extend_v as_o gentilism_n spread_v yet_o it_o have_v overreach_v christianity_n not_o in_o europe_n where_o christianity_n prevail_v but_o in_o africa_n where_o it_o have_v thrust_v out_o the_o ancient_a christian_a church_n and_o erect_v the_o half-moon_n in_o flay_a of_o the_o cross_n except_o it_o be_v among_o the_o abyssins_n and_o some_o small_a place_n hold_v by_o the_o spaniard_n or_o portugal_n but_o in_o asia_n it_o have_v get_v deep_a footing_n have_v overrun_v arabia_n turkey_n persia_n some_o part_n of_o mogul_n country_n and_o tartary_n only_o here_o and_o there_o some_o small_a congregation_n of_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o america_n indeed_o it_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o know_v now_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o superstition_n be_v so_o far_o spread_v be_v these_o 1._o the_o continual_a jar_n frivolous_a debate_n and_o needless_a digladiation_n about_o question_n of_o religion_n among_o christian_n which_o have_v make_v the_o world_n doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o and_o take_v away_o the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v to_o unite_v man_n affection_n but_o the_o remedy_n be_v become_v the_o disease_n and_o that_o which_o shall_v cure_v we_o wound_v we_o 2._o the_o wicked_a and_o scandalous_a life_n both_o of_o christian_a laity_n and_o clergy_n for_o the_o mahometan_n general_o be_v more_o devour_v in_o their_o religious_a duty_n and_o more_o just_a in_o their_o deal_n 3._o the_o mahometan_a conquest_n have_v in_o those_o part_n propagate_v their_o superstition_n 4._o their_o religion_n be_v more_o please_v to_o the_o sense_n than_o christianity_n for_o man_n be_v more_o affect_v with_o sensitive_a pleasure_n which_o mahomet_n proffer_v in_o his_o paradise_n then_o with_o spiritual_a which_o be_v less_o know_v and_o therefore_o less_o desire_v 5._o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o turkish_a tyranny_n over_o christian_n the_o reward_n and_o honour_n they_o give_v to_o those_o that_o will_v turn_v muselmen_fw-ge or_o mahumetan_n be_v great_a inducement_n for_o weak_a spirit_n to_o embrace_v that_o religion_n for_o a_o christian_a runegado_n that_o will_v receive_v circumcision_n among_o they_o be_v carry_v about_o the_o street_n with_o great_a joy_n and_o solemnity_n be_v present_v with_o many_o gift_n and_o make_v free_a from_o all_o tax_n for_o which_o very_a cause_n many_o both_o greek_n and_o albanian_o have_v receive_v circumcision_n 6._o the_o liberty_n which_o be_v permit_v to_o multiply_v wife_n must_v needs_o be_v please_v to_o carnal-minded_n man_n 7._o they_o permit_v no_o man_n to_o dispute_v of_o their_o alcoran_n to_o call_v any_o point_n of_o their_o religion_n in_o question_n to_o sell_v the_o alcoran_n to_o stranger_n or_o to_o translate_v it_o into_o other_o language_n it_o be_v death_n to_o offend_v in_o any_o of_o these_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o much_o quietness_n and_o concord_n among_o they_o 8._o they_o inhibit_v the_o profession_n of_o philosophy_n among_o they_o and_o so_o they_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n not_o suffer_v the_o light_n to_o appear_v and_o to_o detect_v their_o error_n 9_o they_o teach_v that_o all_o who_o live_v a_o good_a life_n shall_v be_v save_v whatsoever_o his_o religion_n be_v this_o make_v many_o weak_a christian_n revolt_n from_o their_o holy_a faith_n without_o scruple_n or_o check_n of_o conscience_n for_o what_o care_n they_o whether_o they_o serve_v christ_n or_o mahomet_n so_o they_o be_v save_v 10._o they_o hold_v that_o after_o a_o certain_a time_n of_o torment_n in_o hell_n the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v release_v from_o thence_o this_o doctrine_n be_v more_o please_v to_o wicked_a man_n than_o christianity_n which_o admit_v of_o no_o redemption_n from_o hell_n nor_o any_o mitigation_n of_o eternal_a torment_n 11._o man_n be_v much_o take_v with_o moral_a outside_n whereby_o the_o turk_n exceed_v christian_n for_o they_o be_v more_o modest_a in_o their_o conversation_n general_o then_o we_o man_n and_o woman_n converse_v not_o together_o promiscuous_o as_o among_o we_o they_o be_v less_o sumptuous_a in_o their_o building_n less_o excessive_a and_o fantastical_a in_o their_o clothes_n more_o spare_v in_o their_o diet_n and_o altogether_o abstemious_a more_o devout_a and_o reverend_a in_o their_o church_n so_o that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v a_o piece_n of_o paper_n to_o be_v tread_v upon_o or_o lie_v on_o the_o ground_n but_o will_v take_v it_o up_o kiss_v it_o and_o lay_v it_o in_o some_o place_n out_o of_o danger_n and_o this_o be_v because_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o mahomet_n law_n be_v write_v upon_o paper_n they_o be_v also_o more_o sober_a in_o their_o speech_n and_o gesture_n and_o more_o obedient_a to_o their_o superior_n than_o we_o be_v 12._o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o please_v to_o our_o nature_n then_o private_a revenge_n which_o by_o christ_n law_n be_v prohibit_v but_o by_o the_o mahometan_a law_n be_v allow_v for_o they_o be_v to_o hate_v and_o to_o kill_v their_o enemy_n if_o they_o can_v 13_o arianism_n have_v infect_v most_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o receive_v mahomet_n doctrine_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o arius_n his_o heresy_n 14._o they_o suffer_v no_o man_n to_o blaspheme_v christ_n but_o honour_v he_o and_o speak_v reverent_o of_o he_o so_o they_o do_v of_o moses_n and_o abraham_n which_o make_v that_o neither_o jew_n nor_o christian_n be_v in_o those_o part_v much_o averse_a from_o or_o violent_a against_o their_o religion_n 15._o they_o have_v be_v always_o very_o zealous_a and_o diligent_a in_o gain_v proselyte_n and_o yet_o force_v no_o man_n for_o these_o and_o such_o like_a reason_n let_v we_o not_o wonder_v at_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o mahumetanisme_n in_o the_o world_n q._n of_o what_o continuance_n be_v mahumetanisme_n a._n mahomet_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 592._o in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n gregory_n the_o pope_n and_o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n continuance_n according_a to_o genebrard_n he_o live_v 63._o year_n of_o which_o he_o spend_v 23._o year_n in_o spread_v of_o his_o doctrine_n than_o die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 655._o constance_n be_v emperor_n and_o eugenius_n the_o first_o pope_n so_o that_o mahumetanisme_n have_v last_v already_o above_o 1000_o year_n to_o the_o great_a oppression_n and_o vexation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o eternal_a dishonour_n of_o christian_a prince_n who_o if_o they_o have_v spend_v but_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o that_o blood_n against_o the_o turk_n which_o they_o have_v shameful_o and_o sinful_o shed_v in_o their_o own_o private_a quarrel_n there_o have_v not_o be_v at_o this_o day_n any_o remainder_n of_o that_o damnable_a sect_n which_o have_v long_o continue_v a_o scourge_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n then_o ever_o any_o enemy_n do_v against_o god_n people_n of_o old_a for_o the_o egyptian_n oppress_v the_o israelite_n scarce_o 200._o year_n the_o canaanite_n 20._o year_n the_o moabite_n 18._o year_n the_o philistine_n 40._o year_n the_o assyrians_n and_o chaldean_n from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o do_v not_o â—ex_n &_o oppress_v god_n people_n above_o 300._o year_n afterward_o they_o be_v oppress_v by_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n 40_o year_n the_o christian_a church_n from_o nero_n till_o constantine_n be_v afflict_v about_o 260._o year_n and_o afterward_o by_o the_o goth_n and_o lombard_n near_o 300._o year_n but_o this_o oppression_n of_o the_o church_n by_o
sect_n do_v long_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o nicolaitan_n but_o be_v call_v gnostic_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n which_o proud_a title_n they_o give_v themselves_o as_o if_o their_o knowledge_n have_v be_v transcendent_a above_o other_o man_n but_o their_o knowledge_n be_v so_o whimsical_a that_o neither_o they_o or_o any_o else_o understand_v it_o they_o bable_v much_o concern_v their_o aeones_n and_o of_o jaldabaoth_o who_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o all_o thing_n we_o see_v of_o water_n they_o ascribe_v divers_a son_n to_o their_o chief_a aeon_n to_o wit_n ennoia_n barbeloth_n and_o prunicon_n which_o they_o name_v christ._n they_o hold_v that_o most_o thing_n be_v procreate_v of_o the_o chaos_n and_o the_o abyss_n of_o water_n and_o darkness_n they_o teach_v also_o that_o in_o faithful_a man_n be_v two_o soul_n one_o holy_a of_o the_o divine_a substance_n the_o other_o adventitious_a by_o divine_a insufflation_n common_a to_o man_n and_o beast_n these_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o sin_n and_o which_o pass_v from_o man_n to_o beast_n after_o the_o opinion_n of_o pythagoras_n they_o hold_v also_o there_o be_v two_o god_n a_o good_a and_o a_o evil_a as_o the_o manichee_n afterward_o do_v they_o make_v jesus_n and_o christ_n two_o distinct_a person_n and_o that_o christ_n descend_v into_o jesuâ—_n when_o he_o be_v thirty_o year_n old_a and_o then_o he_o wrought_v miracle_n on_o this_o doctrine_n the_o eutychian_o and_o nestorian_n ground_v their_o heresy_n they_o will_v have_v none_o to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o christ_n who_o they_o say_v converse_v on_o the_o earth_n after_o his_o resurrection_n 18_o month_n etc._n this_o heresy_n be_v much_o spread_v in_o asia_n and_o egypt_n about_o 129_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o in_o spain_n it_o flourish_v after_o christ_n 386_o year_n out_o of_o this_o sink_v the_o valentinian_o manichee_n and_o priscillianist_n suck_v their_o poison_n q._n 8._o of_o what_o religion_n be_v the_o carpocratian_o a._n carpocrates_n by_o birth_n a_o alexandrian_a in_o egypt_n carpocrates_n who_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 109._o in_o the_o time_n of_o antoninus_n pius_n and_o be_v contemporary_a with_o saturnius_n this_o carpocrates_n i_o say_v taâ—ght_v there_o be_v two_o opposite_a god_n that_o the_o law_n and_o good_a work_n be_v needless_a to_o those_o that_o have_v faith_n that_o we_o can_v not_o avoid_v the_o rage_n of_o evil_a spirit_n but_o by_o do_v evil_a for_o that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o please_v they_o therefore_o they_o give_v themselves_o over_o to_o magic_n and_o a_o libidinous_a life_n they_o teach_v also_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n and_o that_o their_o master_n carpocrates_n be_v the_o better_a man_n hence_o spring_v up_o the_o samosatenian_o and_o arrian_n they_o say_v also_o that_o christ_n be_v beget_v as_o other_o man_n of_o joseph_n and_o mary_n and_o that_o only_a his_o soul_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n they_o hold_v pythagorean_n transanimation_n alexandrinus_n but_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o that_o this_o world_n be_v not_o make_v by_o god_n but_o by_o satan_n because_o their_o disciple_n shall_v not_o publish_v their_o abominable_a mystery_n they_o put_v a_o mark_n by_o a_o bodkin_n on_o their_o right_a eare._n carpocrates_n carry_v about_o with_o he_o his_o punk_n marcellina_n q._n 9_o what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o cerinthus_n ebion_n and_o the_o nazarite_n a._n cerinthus_n be_v a_o jew_n by_o birth_n cerinthus_n and_o circumcise_v teach_v that_o all_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v circumcise_v he_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n who_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o same_o bath_n with_o that_o pernicious_a heretic_n he_o spread_v his_o heresy_n in_o domitian_n time_n about_o 62_o year_n after_o christ._n he_o hold_v the_o same_o impious_a tenet_n that_o carpocrates_n and_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v jesus_n who_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o but_o not_o christ._n he_o deny_v the_o article_n of_o life_n eternal_a and_o teach_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v enjoy_v in_o jerusalem_n carnal_a delight_n for_o 1000_o year_n the_o maintainer_n of_o this_o whimsy_n afterward_o be_v the_o origenist_n chiliast_n or_o millenaries_n and_o on_o this_o mahomes_n found_v his_o paradise_n ebion_n be_v a_o samaritan_n by_o birth_n but_o he_o will_v be_v esteem_v a_o jew_n he_o live_v also_o in_o domitian_n time_n he_o deny_v christ_n divinity_n and_o hold_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n with_o cerinthus_n and_o that_o the_o use_n of_o flesh_n be_v unlawful_a because_o all_o flesh_n be_v beget_v of_o impure_a generation_n the_o ebionite_n ebionite_n of_o all_o the_o new-testament_n admit_v only_o s._n matthews_n gospel_n because_o it_o be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n the_o ebionite_n heresy_n do_v not_o continue_v long_o under_o the_o name_n of_o ebion_n but_o under_o other_o name_n to_o wit_n sampsei_n and_o elcesitae_fw-la against_o these_o heretic_n s._n john_n who_o live_v in_o their_o time_n write_v his_o gospel_n to_o prove_v christ_n divinity_n they_o reject_v s._n paul_n epistle_n because_o they_o refel_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n nazarites_fw-la as_o for_o the_o nazarite_n or_o nazarene_o they_o be_v before_o cerinthus_n and_o ebion_n about_o the_o end_n of_o nero_n 37_o year_n after_o christ._n they_o be_v the_o first_o that_o retain_v circumcision_n with_o baptism_n and_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n with_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v lead_v much_o with_o private_a revelation_n and_o enthusiasm_n they_o have_v more_o gospel_n than_o one_o to_o wit_n the_o gospel_n of_o eve_n and_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o gospel_n of_o perfection_n they_o be_v much_o addict_v to_o fable_n noah_n wife_n they_o call_v ouria_n which_o signify_v fire_n in_o chaldee_n she_o often_o time_n set_v the_o ark_n on_o fire_n etc._n which_o therefore_o be_v so_o many_o time_n rebuilt_a they_o make_v she_o also_o the_o first_o that_o impart_v to_o mankind_n the_o knowledge_n of_o angel_n q._n 10_o what_o be_v the_o heretical_a religion_n of_o the_o valentinian_o secundians_n and_o ptolemians_n a._n the_o valentinian_o valentinian_o who_o from_o their_o whimsical_a knowledge_n be_v call_v gnostic_n have_v for_o their_o master_n valentinus_n a_o egyptian_a who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antoninus_n pius_n emperor_n about_o a_o 110_o year_n after_o christ._n he_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v 30_o aeones_n age_n or_o world_n who_o have_v their_o beginning_n from_o profundity_n and_o silence_n that_o be_v the_o male_a this_o the_o female_a of_o the_o marriage_n or_o copulation_n of_o these_o two_o be_v beget_v understanding_n and_o truth_n who_o bring_v forth_o eight_o aeones_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o truth_n be_v beget_v the_o word_n and_o life_n which_o produce_v 10._o aeones_n the_o word_n and_o life_n bring_v forth_o man_n and_o the_o church_n and_o of_o these_o be_v procreate_v 12._o aeones_n these_o 8._o 10._o and_o 12._o join_v together_o make_v up_o the_o 30._o the_o last_o of_o these_o 30._o be_v abortive_a produce_v the_o heaven_n earth_n and_o sea_n out_o of_o his_o imperfection_n be_v procreate_v divers_a evil_n as_o darkness_n out_o of_o his_o fear_n evil_a spirit_n out_o of_o his_o ignorance_n out_o of_o his_o tear_n spring_n and_o river_n and_o out_o of_o his_o laughter_n light_n they_o also_o teach_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v mere_o spiritual_a and_o pass_v through_o the_o virgin_n as_o through_o a_o conduit_n or_o pipe_n evil_a be_v natural_a they_o say_v to_o the_o creature_n and_o therefore_o they_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o evil_n which_o afterward_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o manichee_n they_o hold_v that_o only_o the_o soul_n be_v redeem_v and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n faith_n they_o teach_v be_v natural_a and_o consequent_o salvation_n which_o all_o do_v not_o attain_v for_o want_v of_o good_a work_n this_o be_v the_o pelagian_a doctrine_n afterward_o they_o make_v three_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o wit_n spiritual_a who_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n only_o these_o they_o call_v the_o son_n of_o seth_n hence_o the_o sethian_a heretic_n the_o second_o sort_n be_v animal_n or_o natural_a who_o be_v save_v by_o work_n and_o be_v of_o abel_n hence_o the_o abelite_n the_o three_o sort_n be_v carnal_a who_o can_v be_v save_v these_o be_v of_o cain_n hence_o the_o cainite_a heretic_n they_o eat_v of_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n slight_v good_a work_n as_o needless_a and_o reject_v the_o old_a prophet_n valentinus_n his_o chief_a scholar_n and_o successor_n be_v secundus_n who_o disciple_n call_v secundians_n secundians_n change_v the_o name_n but_o retain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o valentinus_n permit_v all_o kind_n of_o vicious_a life_n in_o that_o they_o hold_v knowledge_n without_o good_a work_n will_v bring_v man_n to_o heaven_n valentinus_n hold_v that_o the_o aeones_n be_v only_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o divine_a
mind_n but_o secundus_n say_v they_o be_v true_a essence_n subsist_v by_o themselves_o ptolomeans_n he_o add_v also_o light_a and_o darkness_n to_o the_o eight_o principal_a aeones_n and_o so_o make_v up_o ten_o to_o secundus_fw-la succeed_v ptolomaeus_n in_o valentinus_n his_o school_n etc._n he_o give_v to_o bathos_n or_o profundity_n two_o wife_n to_o wit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v cogitation_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v will._n by_o the_o former_a wife_n bythus_n he_o procreate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mind_n and_o by_o the_o other_o he_o beget_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o truth_n ptâ—lomaeus_n also_o slight_v the_o old_a law_n q._n 11._o of_o what_o opinion_n be_v the_o marcite_v colarbaâ—â—_n and_o heracleonites_n a._n marcus_n be_v a_o notable_a magician_n marcite_v who_o live_v under_o antoninus_n pius_fw-la about_o 115._o year_n after_o christ._n his_o scholar_n call_v themselves_o perfect_a and_o brag_v that_o they_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o peter_n or_o paul_n they_o deny_v christ_n humanity_n &_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o hold_v two_o contrary_a beginning_n or_o god_n to_o wit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v silence_z and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v speech_n from_o these_o the_o marcionite_n and_o manichees_n borrow_v their_o two_o principle_n they_o retain_v their_o aeones_n of_o valentinus_n but_o reduce_v they_o to_o four_o to_o wit_n silence_n speech_n and_o two_o unnamed_a so_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o christian_a trinity_n they_o hold_v a_o quaternity_n they_o teach_v that_o all_o man_n and_o every_o member_n in_o man_n body_n be_v subject_a to_o and_o govern_v by_o certain_a letter_n and_o character_n they_o baptize_v not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n unknown_a of_o truth_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o and_o of_o he_o who_o descend_v upon_o jesus_n by_o magical_a word_n they_o brag_v that_o they_o can_v turn_v the_o sacramental_a wine_n into_o blood_n and_o bring_v down_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n into_o the_o chalice_n the_o colarbasian_o colarbasian_o so_o call_v from_o colarbas_n or_o colarbasus_fw-la the_o author_n of_o that_o sect_n ascribe_v the_o life_n action_n and_o event_n of_o man_n and_o all_o humane_a affair_n to_o the_o seven_o planet_n as_o author_n thereof_o they_o hold_v also_o but_o one_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n call_v by_o different_a name_n they_o divide_v jesus_n from_o christ_n as_o the_o nestorian_n afterward_o and_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v as_o a_o flower_n compact_a and_o make_v up_o of_o the_o 30._o aeones_n heracleon_n heracleonites_n father_n of_o the_o heracleonite_n live_v about_o 110._o year_n after_o christ._n these_o divide_v the_o aeones_n into_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o hold_v two_o beginning_n to_o wit_n profundity_n and_o silence_n profundity_n they_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a of_o all_o and_o that_o of_o this_o with_o silence_n all_o the_o other_o aeones_n be_v procreate_v they_o say_v that_o man_n consist_v of_o a_o soul_n body_n and_o some_o three_o substance_n they_o hold_v it_o no_o sin_n to_o deny_v christ_n in_o danger_n of_o life_n with_o the_o mouth_n if_o so_o be_v the_o heart_n believe_v in_o he_o they_o use_v in_o their_o â—_z superstitious_a and_o magical_a word_n etc._n to_o drive_v away_o devil_n and_o they_o think_v by_o anoint_v their_o dead_a with_o water_n oil_n and_o balsam_n to_o free_v they_o from_o eternal_a death_n q._n 12._o of_o what_o religion_n be_v the_o ophites_n cainites_n and_o sethites_n a._n these_o be_v call_v also_o ophei_n and_o ophiomorphi_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o serpent_n which_o they_o worship_v ophites_n this_o sect_n begin_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 132._o they_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o serpent_n which_o deceive_v eve_n and_o that_o he_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o serpent_n enter_v the_o virgin_n womb._n in_o the_o eucharist_n they_o use_v to_o produce_v a_o serpent_n by_o enchant_a word_n out_o of_o his_o hole_n or_o rather_o box_n in_o which_o they_o carry_v he_o about_o neither_o do_v they_o think_v that_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n be_v consecrate_v till_o that_o serpent_n have_v first_o touch_v it_o or_o taste_v thereof_o they_o deny_v also_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o christ_n incarnation_n cainites_n the_o caini_n be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o worship_v cain_n as_o the_o author_n of_o much_o goodness_n to_o mankind_n so_o they_o worship_v esau_n core_n dathan_n abiram_n and_o judas_n who_o betray_v christ_n say_v that_o he_o foreknow_v what_o happiness_n shall_v come_v to_o mankind_n by_o christ_n death_n therefore_o he_o betray_v he_o some_o of_o this_o sect_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v resister_n of_o god_n for_o they_o oppose_v he_o what_o they_o can_v in_o his_o law_n therefore_o reject_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o evil_n and_o worship_v the_o wicked_a angel_n who_o they_o please_v by_o their_o evil_a action_n they_o teach_v also_o that_o we_o be_v evil_a by_o nature_n and_o that_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o unknown_a god_n sethites_n and_o envious_a to_o cain_n esau_n and_o judas_n the_o sethite_n so_o call_v frâ—m_o seth_n adam_n son_n who_o they_o worship_v live_v most_o in_o egypt_n about_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o cainites_n flourish_v they_o think_v that_o seth_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o superior_a virtue_n which_o they_o call_v mother_n she_o of_o the_o chief_a god_n bring_v forth_o seth_n the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a so_o they_o make_v seth_n a_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a substance_n who_o come_v in_o place_n of_o abel_n who_o by_o the_o envy_n of_o some_o angel_n stir_v up_o cain_n against_o he_o be_v slay_v they_o prate_v also_o that_o by_o the_o cunning_a of_o some_o angel_n some_o of_o cain_n posterity_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o ark_n from_o the_o flood_n which_o be_v send_v by_o this_o great_a mother_n to_o punish_v the_o cainites_n for_o the_o murder_n of_o abel_n of_o this_o posterity_n of_o cain_n proceed_v all_o wicked_a man_n they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o hold_v that_o the_o angel_n have_v carnal_a commerce_n with_o woman_n and_o of_o this_o copulation_n two_o man_n be_v produce_v the_o one_o earthly_a the_o other_o heavenly_a be_v a_o hermaphrodite_n who_o be_v create_v to_o god_n image_n author_n who_o as_o they_o blasphemous_o teach_v be_v a_o hermaphrodite_n and_o so_o adam_n also_o they_o make_v christ_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o seth._n q._n 13._o what_o religion_n do_v the_o archontic_o profess_v and_o the_o ascothypâ—ae_n a._n these_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o valentinian_n heretic_n caâ—â—ed_a archontici_n archontic_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v principality_n these_o they_o worship_v as_o inferior_a god_n father_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n of_o photenia_n the_o mother_n be_v the_o angel_n beget_v by_o these_o archontes_n one_o peter_n a_o anachorit_n and_o a_o monk_n of_o palestina_n be_v author_n of_o this_o sect_n in_o the_o time_n of_o constantius_n the_o son_n of_o constantine_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 308._o these_o spawn_v anothe_v sect_n which_o they_o call_v ascothyptas_n ascothyptaâ—_n because_o they_o break_v in_o piece_n all_o the_o plate_n and_o vessel_n use_v in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o they_o reject_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n they_o despise_v good_a work_n and_o give_v themselves_o to_o all_o uncleanness_n and_o slight_v the_o old_a testament_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o sacrament_n as_o be_v say_v think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o represent_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n by_o corporal_a and_o earthly_a they_o think_v that_o the_o devil_n beget_v cain_n and_o abel_n of_o eve_n both_o these_o son_n be_v reprobate_n and_o that_o a_o man_n who_o have_v knowledge_n and_o say_v may_v be_v save_v let_v his_o life_n be_v never_o so_o vicious_a and_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o jewish_a etc._n but_o not_o of_o the_o christian_a god_n they_o also_o affix_v to_o each_o heaven_n or_o sphere_n a_o angel_n as_o the_o peripatetic_n do_v a_o intelligence_n q._n 14._o what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o cerdon_n and_o martion_n a._n cerdon_n live_v about_o the_o time_n of_o valentinus_n the_o heretic_n cerdon_n under_o antoninus_n pius_fw-la emperor_n 110_o year_n after_o christ_n he_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v two_o contrary_a god_n the_o one_o a_o god_n of_o mercy_n and_o pity_n the_o other_o of_o justice_n and_o severity_n who_o he_o call_v evil_a cruel_a and_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n the_o former_a god_n he_o call_v good_a and_o the_o
this_o cause_n these_o abclite_n do_v marry_v wife_n but_o not_o use_v they_o as_o wife_n for_o propagation_n for_o â—â—ar_v of_o original_a sin_n whereof_o they_o will_v not_o be_v author_n therefore_o they_o condemn_v copulation_n as_o a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o altogether_o satanical_a but_o for_o the_o conservation_n of_o their_o sect_n they_o use_v to_o adopt_v other_o man_n child_n this_o heresy_n spring_v up_o under_o arcadius_n the_o emperout_a 370._o year_n after_o christ_n austin_n in_o the_o terriroty_n of_o hippo_n where_o saint_n austin_n be_v bishop_n this_o heresy_n last_v not_o long_o q._n 36._o what_o tenet_n in_o religion_n hold_v the_o pelagian_n praedestinati_fw-la and_o timothean_o a._n the_o pelagian_n be_v so_o call_v from_o pelagius_n a_o britain_n by_o birth_n pelagian_n and_o a_o monk_n at_o rome_n afterward_o a_o presbyter_n under_o theodâ—sius_n the_o young_a 382._o year_n after_o christ._n they_o be_v name_v also_o caelestiani_n from_o caelestius_n one_o of_o pelagius_n his_o scholar_n these_o teach_v that_o death_n be_v not_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o adam_n shall_v have_v die_v though_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v that_o adam_n sin_n be_v hurtful_a only_o to_o himself_o and_o not_o to_o his_o posterity_n that_o concupiscence_n be_v no_o sin_n that_o infant_n do_v not_o draw_v original_a sin_n from_o their_o parent_n that_o infant_n may_v be_v save_v without_o baptism_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v life_n eternal_a but_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o man_n after_o the_o fall_n have_v the_o free_a will_n to_o do_v good_a and_o ascribe_v no_o more_o to_o grace_n but_o that_o by_o it_o we_o have_v our_o nature_n and_o that_o by_o our_o good_a work_n we_o obtain_v grace_n they_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n praedestinati_fw-la perhaps_o because_o the_o heretic_n call_v praedestinati_fw-la make_v predestination_n a_o cloak_n for_o all_o wickedness_n security_n and_o desperation_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o predestinate_a may_v sin_v secure_o for_o he_o can_v not_o be_v damn_v and_o that_o such_o as_o be_v not_o predestinate_a shall_v never_o be_v save_v though_o their_o life_n be_v never_o so_o holy_a this_o heresy_n be_v not_o long_o before_o pelagianism_n and_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o libertin_n the_o timothean_o timothean_o so_o call_v from_o timotheus_n aelurus_n that_o be_v the_o caâ—_n from_o his_o bad_a condition_n spring_v up_o under_o zeno_n the_o greek_a emperor_n 447._o year_n after_o christ._n these_o teach_v that_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o mix_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n that_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v before_o and_o become_v a_o three_o substance_n make_v up_o of_o both_o as_o a_o mix_a body_n be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o element_n which_o lose_v their_o name_n and_o form_n in_o the_o mixtion_n these_o heretic_n afterward_o lose_v the_o name_n of_o timothean_o from_o timotheus_n their_o author_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n nicephorus_n and_o be_v call_v monothelite_n and_o monophysite_n from_o ascribe_v only_o one_o will_n and_o one_o nature_n to_o christ._n of_o the_o pelagian_n see_v austin_n and_o the_o other_o father_n who_o have_v write_v against_o they_o q._n 37._o what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o nestorian_n eutychian_o and_o of_o those_o sect_n which_o spring_v out_o of_o they_o a._n the_o nestorian_n be_v so_o call_v from_o nestorius_n nestorian_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o broach_v his_o heresy_n under_o theodosius_n the_o young_a 400_o year_n after_o christ._n he_o teach_v that_o in_o christ_n be_v two_o distinct_a person_n to_o wit_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n baptism_n descend_v into_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n and_o dwell_v there_o as_o a_o lodger_n do_v in_o a_o house_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o call_v the_o virgin_n mary_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mother_n of_o god_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mother_n of_o christ._n beside_o he_o make_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n equal_a with_o his_o divinity_n and_o so_o confound_v their_o property_n and_o operation_n this_o heresy_n be_v but_o the_o spawn_n of_o some_o former_a heresy_n chief_o of_o manicheisine_n and_o arrianiame_n it_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o epâ—esus_n under_o theodosius_n the_o young_a in_o which_o cyrill_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v precedent_n and_o the_o author_n nestorius_n be_v depose_v and_o banish_v where_o his_o blasphemous_a tongue_n be_v eat_v out_o with_o worm_n and_o his_o body_n with_o core_n and_o his_o seditious_a complice_n swallow_v up_o by_o the_o earth_n the_o eutychian_o so_o name_v from_o euâ—yches_n archimandrite_n or_o abbot_n of_o constantinopie_n spawn_n who_o live_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o theodosius_n the_o young_a hold_v opinion_n quite_o contrary_a to_o nestorius_n to_o wit_n that_o christ_n before_o the_o union_n have_v two_o distinct_a nature_n but_o after_o the_o union_n only_o one_o to_o wit_n the_o divinity_n which_o swallow_v up_o the_o humanity_n and_o so_o they_o confound_v the_o property_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n affirm_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n suffer_v and_o die_v and_o that_o god_n the_o word_n do_v not_o take_v from_o the_o virgin_n humane_a nature_n this_o heresy_n be_v first_o condemn_v in_o a_o provincial_a synod_n at_o constantinople_n than_o it_o be_v set_v up_o again_o by_o dioscurus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o thievish_a council_n of_o ephesus_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o at_o last_o condemn_v by_o the_o general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n under_o marcian_n the_o emperor_n from_o the_o eutychian_o spring_v up_o the_o acephalâ—_n or_o headless_a heretic_n so_o call_v because_o they_o have_v neither_o bishop_n priest_n nor_o sacrament_n among_o they_o these_o hold_v that_o in_o christ_n be_v two_o nature_n which_o notwithstanding_o they_o confound_v as_o they_o do_v also_o the_o property_n say_v that_o the_o humanity_n lose_v itself_o and_o property_n be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o divinity_n as_o a_o drop_n of_o vinegar_n be_v lose_v in_o the_o sea_n severus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v author_n of_o this_o sect_n under_o anastasius_n emperor_n 462._o year_n after_o christ._n they_o be_v call_v also_o theodosian_o from_o theodosius_n their_o chief_a patron_n and_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 2._o the_o monophysite_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o eutychian_o differ_v only_o in_o name_n 3._o the_o agnoetae_fw-la so_o call_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ignorance_n because_o they_o hold_v that_o christ_n divinity_n which_o with_o they_o only_o remain_v after_o the_o union_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o where_o lazarus_n after_o his_o death_n be_v lay_v this_o heresy_n be_v revive_v by_o theodosius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n under_o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n 572._o year_n after_o christ._n 4._o the_o jacobite_v so_o call_v from_o jacobus_n the_o syrian_a hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n that_o the_o eutychian_o and_o scoff_v the_o christian_n with_o the_o name_n of_o meâ—chites_n because_o they_o follow_v the_o emperor_n in_o their_o faith_n these_o under_o phâ—cas_n the_o emperor_n draw_v all_o syria_n into_o their_o heresy_n 575._o year_n after_o christ._n 5._o the_o armenian_n so_o name_v from_o armenia_n insect_v with_o that_o heresy_n hold_v that_o christ_n take_v not_o a_o humane_a body_n from_o the_o virgin_n but_o that_o it_o be_v immortal_a from_o the_o first_o minute_n of_o its_o conception_n hence_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o again_o in_o sâ—orn_n call_v the_o orthodox_n christian_n manichaean_n and_o phantasâ—asts_n these_o hold_v a_o quaternity_n of_o person_n and_o that_o the_o divinity_n suffer_v and_o keep_v their_o easter_n after_o the_o jewish_a manner_n they_o spring_v up_o under_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n 577._o year_n after_o christ._n 6._o the_o monothelite_n in_o word_n hold_v there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n but_o in_o effect_n deny_v they_o by_o give_v he_o one_o will_v only_o all_o these_o branch_n of_o eutychianisme_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o five_o general_n council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n under_o justinian_n the_o first_o who_o confirm_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n to_o which_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o doubt_v heretic_n for_o so_o they_o call_v themselves_o will_v not_o subscribe_v at_o last_o spring_v up_o mahumetanisme_n 589._o year_n after_o christ._n of_o which_o we_o have_v spokeh_a already_o of_o all_o these_o see_v isidor_n theodoret_n evagrius_n nicephorus_n sâ—erates_n sozomen_n and_o other_o the_o content_n of_o the_o eight_o section_n of_o the_o opinion_n in_o religion_n hold_v the_o seven_o centurâ—_n â—_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o eight_o century_n 3._o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o century_n 4._o
his_o age_n and_o after_o christ_n 361._o to_o he_o succeed_v hilarion_n the_o first_o eremite_n in_o palestina_n and_o syria_n then_o paul_n surname_v the_o simple_a amen_o a_o egyptian_a with_o divers_z other_o q._n 3._o how_o do_v these_o first_o eremite_v live_v a._n they_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o work_v sometime_o in_o preach_v live_v pray_v fast_a and_o meditate_v and_o sometime_o in_o compose_v difference_n between_o christian_n in_o visit_v the_o sick_a and_o in_o such_o like_o holy_a exercise_n do_v they_o place_v their_o religion_n paul_n the_o theban_a be_v content_a with_o a_o cave_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o palace_n with_o a_o piece_n of_o dry_a bread_n bring_v to_o he_o by_o a_o raven_n every_o day_n in_o stead_n of_o delicate_a cheer_n with_o water_n in_o stead_n of_o wine_n and_o with_o the_o leaf_n of_o palm_n in_o stead_n of_o rich_a apparel_n and_o to_o avoid_v idleness_n he_o will_v work_v sometiem_n with_o his_o hand_n anthony_n content_v himself_o with_o bread_n salt_n and_o water_n his_o dinnertime_n be_v at_o sunsetting_a he_o use_v to_o fast_v sometime_o two_o day_n together_o and_o to_o watch_v and_o pray_v whole_a night_n he_o lay_v on_o the_o bare_a ground_n dispute_v often_o time_n with_o the_o arâ—iâ—ns_n and_o meletian_o in_o defence_n of_o athanasius_n do_v intercede_v many_o time_n with_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n for_o distress_a christian_n and_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o compose_v their_o quarrel_n hilarion_n be_v content_a to_o live_v in_o a_o little_a hovel_n which_o he_o make_v himself_o of_o shell_n twig_n and_o bulrush_n four_o foot_n broad_a and_o five_o foot_n high_a spend_v his_o time_n in_o pray_v fast_a cure_v of_o disease_n cast_v out_o devil_n his_o garment_n be_v sackcloth_n which_o he_o never_o put_v off_o his_o food_n root_n and_o herb_n which_o he_o never_o â—asted_v before_o sun_n set_v six_o ounce_n of_o barley-bread_n content_v he_o from_o 30._o year_n till_o 35._o from_o that_o time_n till_o 63._o he_o use_v oil_n to_o repair_v his_o decay_a strength_n genuine_a from_o 64._o till_o 80._o he_o abstain_v from_o bread_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v idle_a he_o make_v he_o basket_n of_o bulrush_n and_o use_v to_o lie_v on_o the_o ground_n thus_o do_v these_o primitive_a eremite_n spend_v their_o time_n not_o in_o chamber_v and_o wâ—â—tâ—nnesse_n surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n but_o in_o temperance_n sobriety_n continence_n hunger_n thirst_n heat_n and_o cold_a read_v pray_v preach_v and_o fast_v not_o place_v religion_n in_o say_v but_o in_o suffer_v not_o in_o good_a word_n but_o in_o good_a work_n not_o in_o talk_v of_o scripture_n but_o in_o walk_v by_o scripture_n q._n 4._o wherein_o do_v some_o eremite_n exceed_v in_o their_o religious_a or_o rather_o superstitious_a kind_n of_o live_v a._n as_o jealousy_n be_v too_o much_o love_n so_o be_v superstition_n too_o much_o religion_n rigour_n but_o too_o much_o of_o one_o thing_n as_o we_o say_v be_v good_a for_o nothing_o ne_n quid_fw-la nimis_fw-la shall_v be_v in_o all_o our_o action_n god_n will_v have_v mercy_fw-mi and_o not_o sacrifice_v he_o will_v say_v who_o require_v these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n such_o kind_n of_o bodily_a exercise_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v avail_v little_a it_o be_v not_o a_o tear_a skin_n nor_o a_o macerate_v body_n nor_o a_o pinch_a belly_n that_o god_n require_v but_o a_o break_a and_o contriâ—e_a spirit_n a_o rent_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o not_o of_o the_o garment_n and_o therefore_o the_o excess_n of_o eremitical_a penance_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will-worship_n and_o not_o that_o which_o god_n require_v to_o wit_n mercy_n and_o justice_n to_o relieve_v the_o oppress_v to_o comfort_v the_o comfortless_a to_o visit_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n and_o to_o keep_v ourselves_o unspotted_a of_o the_o world_n to_o place_v religion_n in_o abstinence_n from_o certain_a meat_n be_v against_o the_o apostle_n rule_v â—_o tim._n 4._o saying_n that_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o nothing_o to_o be_v reject_v which_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n altogether_o to_o abandon_v the_o society_n of_o christian_n be_v contrary_a to_o saint_n paul_n counsel_n heb._n 10_o let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n not_o forsake_v the_o fellowship_n that_o we_o have_v among_o ourselves_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v under_o pretence_n of_o forsake_v the_o world_n to_o abandon_v all_o care_n of_o friend_n and_o family_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 5._o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o a_o care_n of_o his_o family_n he_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n they_o that_o willing_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o do_v good_a to_o their_o neighbour_n transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o command_v we_o to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o these_o subsequent_a example_n will_v show_v how_o far_o some_o man_n have_v exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o christianity_n and_o outrun_v religion_n by_o too_o much_o superstitious_a devotion_n and_o excessive_a penance_n one_o asepesâ—â—a_n live_v sixty_o year_n together_o in_o a_o closet_n all_o which_o time_n he_o never_o be_v see_v of_o any_o nor_o do_v he_o speak_v to_o any_o the_o like_a be_v record_v of_o one_o didymus_n who_o live_v ninety_o year_n by_o himself_o one_o batthaeus_n a_o eremite_n of_o caelosyria_n fast_v so_o long_o till_o worm_n crawl_v out_o of_o his_o tooth_n one_o martinus_n tie_v his_o leg_n with_o a_o iron_n chain_n to_o a_o great_a stone_n that_o he_o may_v not_o remove_v thence_o one_o alas_o never_o taste_v bread_n in_o eighty_o year_n together_o john_n sorâ—â—ny_v the_o egyptian_a stand_v pray_v within_o the_o cliff_n of_o a_o certain_a rock_n three_o year_n together_o so_o long_o till_o his_o leg_n and_o foot_n with_o continual_a stand_v swell_v with_o putrified_a matter_n which_o at_o last_o break_v the_o skin_n and_o run_v out_o one_o dominicus_n and_o eremit_fw-la wear_v continual_o next_o his_o skin_n a_o iron_n coat_n of_o male_n and_o almost_o every_o day_n use_v to_o scourge_v himself_o with_o whip_n in_o both_o hand_n some_o have_v kill_v themselves_o with_o hunger_n some_o with_o thirst_n some_o with_o expose_v themselves_o to_o excessive_a heat_n have_v be_v stifle_v other_o by_o extremity_n of_o cold_a have_v be_v freeze_v to_o death_n as_o if_o god_n take_v delight_n in_o self-murder_n which_o in_o he_o to_o affect_v be_v cruelty_n and_o in_o any_o to_o act_n be_v the_o great_a impiety_n some_o again_o not_o content_a with_o ordinary_a way_n of_o eremitisme_n have_v spend_v their_o day_n within_o hollow_a pillar_n whence_o they_o be_v name_v stylitae_n neither_o admit_v the_o speech_n nor_o sight_n of_o any_o man_n or_o woman_n o_o 〈◊〉_d hominum_fw-la o_o quantum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la inaâ—e_fw-la what_o need_v all_o this_o toil_n christ_n say_v that_o his_o yoâ—k_n be_v easy_a and_o his_o burden_n light_n etc._n but_o these_o man_n lay_v heavy_a burden_n on_o themselves_o which_o god_n never_o require_v he_o make_v man_n animal_n politicum_fw-la a_o sociable_a creature_n therefore_o say_v it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o wo_n to_o he_o that_o be_v alone_o say_v solomon_n beside_o no_o place_n though_o never_o so_o remote_a and_o solitary_a can_v privilege_v a_o man_n from_o sin_n lot_z be_v righteous_a among_o the_o wicked_a sodomite_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o solitary_a cave_n commit_v incest_n with_o his_o two_o daughter_n what_o place_n can_v be_v more_o retire_v than_o paradise_n and_o more_o secure_a than_o heaven_n yet_o adam_n fall_v in_o paradise_n and_o the_o angel_n fall_v in_o heaven_n q._n 5._o whether_o be_v the_o solitary_a life_n in_o a_o desert_n or_o the_o sociable_a life_n in_o a_o covent_n to_o be_v prefer_v a._n 1._o the_o sociable_a life_n because_o the_o end_n of_o our_o creation_n be_v not_o to_o live_v apart_o solitary_a like_o wild_a beast_n but_o together_o like_a man_n 2._o because_o we_o be_v hound_n to_o help_v each_o other_o by_o counsel_n instruction_n admonition_n exhortation_n to_o bear_v one_o another_o burden_n to_o comfort_v the_o comfortless_a to_o support_v the_o weak_a to_o clothe_v the_o naked_a to_o seed_v the_o hungry_a for_o as_o the_o orator_n say_v we_o be_v not_o bear_v for_o ourselves_o but_o our_o parent_n country_n and_o friend_n challenge_v a_o share_n in_o we_o 3._o because_o he_o that_o live_v alone_o as_o he_o sin_n against_o his_o creation_n and_o humane_a society_n so_o he_o sin_n against_o himself_o in_o that_o he_o debar_v himself_o of_o those_o comfort_n and_o aid_n both_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a which_o he_o have_v in_o a_o sociable_a life_n 4._o because_o god_n be_v more_o present_a with_o many_o then_o with_o one_o therefore_o his_o church_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o
nun_n after_o bennet_n rule_n they_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o be_v godmother_n in_o baptism_n not_o to_o go_v abroad_o except_o in_o case_n of_o great_a necessity_n and_o that_o with_o some_o ancient_a woman_n they_o must_v give_v themselves_o to_o sing_v prayer_n and_o meditation_n and_o must_v observe_v the_o canonical_a hour_n they_o must_v not_o speak_v with_o any_o man_n except_o in_o public_a before_o witness_n none_o must_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o nunnery_n without_o one_o year_n probation_n at_o least_o if_o any_o be_v find_v unchaste_a after_o three_o whip_n she_o be_v say_v with_o bread_n and_o water_n for_o one_o whole_a year_n in_o prison_n none_o must_v wear_v silk_n they_o be_v consecrate_v and_o veil_v by_o the_o bishop_n alone_o when_o the_o nun_n be_v clothe_v with_o her_o sacred_a vestment_n she_o approach_v to_o the_o altar_n hold_v in_o each_o hand_n burn_v taper_n there_o she_o kneel_v and_o have_v hear_v the_o gospel_n read_v the_o bishop_n pray_v for_o her_o perseverance_n in_o patience_n chastity_n sobriety_n obedience_n and_o other_o virtue_n the_o abbatesse_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o woman_n of_o discretion_n gravity_n and_o religion_n who_o shall_v be_v careful_a and_o vigilant_a over_o her_o charge_n who_o must_v not_o suffer_v any_o man_n to_o speak_v either_o with_o herself_o or_o with_o her_o nun_n after_o sunset_n till_o the_o morning_n and_o that_o before_o witness_n she_o must_v not_o go_v abroad_o without_o the_o bishop_n leave_n and_o upon_o urgent_a necessity_n and_o must_v leave_v in_o the_o interim_n a_o deputy_n to_o look_v to_o her_o charge_n etc._n neither_o must_v she_o go_v abroad_o without_o some_o nun_n to_o accompany_v she_o no_o young_a woman_n must_v be_v choose_v abbatesse_n nor_o any_o under_o 60._o year_n of_o age_n no_o woman_n must_v be_v suffer_v to_o come_v into_o the_o monk_n covent_n nor_o must_v man_n be_v permit_v to_o enter_v the_o nunnery_n except_o the_o priest_n to_o officiate_v who_o must_v stay_v no_o long_o than_o while_o he_o be_v officiate_a the_o monastery_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n must_v be_v build_v apart_o to_o prevent_v scandal_n and_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o abbatesse_n must_v not_o presume_v to_o impose_v hand_n to_o ordain_v priest_n or_o to_o veil_n the_o virgin_n q._n 26._o what_o law_n be_v prescribe_v for_o monastery_n a._n 1._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v build_v in_o such_o place_n law_n where_o all_o convenience_n may_v be_v have_v that_o the_o brother_n may_v not_o have_v occasion_n to_o gad_n abroad_o 2._o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v once_o dedicate_v be_v convert_v to_o secular_a use_n but_o if_o the_o monk_n live_v disorderly_a they_o may_v be_v thrust_v out_o and_o secular_a canon_n be_v put_v in_o their_o place_n so_o likewise_o the_o house_n of_o secular_a canon_n may_v be_v convert_v into_o monastery_n 3._o that_o in_o synod_n or_o other_o public_a meeting_n the_o abbot_n of_o cassinum_n take_v the_o place_n before_o all_o other_o abbot_n because_o of_o the_o antiquity_n and_o dignity_n of_o that_o monastery_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o other_o monastery_n in_o the_o west_n 4._o they_o be_v exempt_v from_o all_o civil_a exaction_n and_o secular_a affair_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o free_o serve_v god_n 5._o every_o monastery_n be_v permit_v to_o have_v a_o advocate_n who_o be_v a_o lawyer_n to_o maintain_v the_o privilege_n land_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o covent_n for_o the_o ease_n of_o the_o monk_n who_o be_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o secular_a affair_n but_o the_o advocate_n be_v to_o do_v nothing_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o abbot_n and_o his_o monk_n nor_o they_o without_o he_o in_o secular_a business_n 6._o most_o monastery_n be_v erect_v not_o only_o to_o be_v house_n of_o devotion_n but_o also_o school_n of_o good_a learning_n in_o which_o the_o learned_a language_n and_o liberal_a science_n be_v profess_v for_o this_o cause_n oswald_n king_n of_o the_o angle_n as_o beda_n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o witness_v in_o his_o history_n give_v large_a possession_n and_o territory_n for_o building_n of_o monastery_n in_o which_o the_o youth_n may_v be_v educate_v and_o so_o gregory_n the_o great_a employ_v divers_a monastery_n in_o england_n for_o extirpate_v of_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n balaeus_n cen_n 13._o maidulfus_fw-la scâ—tus_fw-la the_o philosopher_n erect_v the_o monastery_n of_o malmesbury_n in_o which_o he_o set_v up_o a_o school_n for_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n where_o he_o read_v the_o art_n himself_o as_o balaeus_n cent._n 14._o c_o 16._o show_v for_o the_o same_o end_n be_v the_o monastery_n of_o saint_n dennis_n in_o paris_n of_o milan_n of_o rheims_n of_o saint_n gall_n of_o tours_n of_o trever_n and_o many_o more_o erect_v so_o be_v the_o canon_n house_n near_o cathedral_n build_v for_o this_o end_n that_o youth_n may_v there_o as_o in_o college_n and_o school_n be_v targht_n and_o educate_v that_o from_o thence_o able_a divine_n may_v be_v send_v abroad_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n therefore_o the_o canon_n be_v enjoin_v to_o maintain_v professor_n of_o divinity_n and_o to_o assign_v prebendary_n for_o their_o sustenance_n 7._o though_o in_o the_o beginning_n monk_n be_v layman_n and_o live_v not_o upon_o tithe_n but_o on_o their_o land_n and_o rent_n or_o on_o their_o own_o labour_n yet_o afterward_o when_o they_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o priesthood_n and_o permit_v to_o preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n they_o be_v invest_v with_o tithe_n oblation_n first_o fruit_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a duty_n paschalis_n the_o second_o about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1100._o ordain_v that_o no_o monk_n shall_v pay_v tithe_n of_o their_o own_o labour_n and_o afterward_o pope_n adrian_n exempt_v from_o pay_v of_o tithe_n the_o cistertian_n saint_n johns_n knight_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o templar_n 8._o monastery_n have_v the_o same_o privilege_n that_o lord_n have_v over_o their_o vassal_n namely_o to_o demand_v mortuary_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a horse_n or_o other_o beast_n belong_v to_o the_o party_n decease_v 9_o great_a man_n and_o prince_n think_v no_o prison_n so_o sure_a as_o a_o monastery_n therefore_o the_o greek_a emperor_n use_v to_o shut_v up_o in_o moastery_n their_o rebellious_a child_n and_o potent_a subject_n who_o they_o suspect_v either_o of_o greatness_n or_o ambition_n so_o ludovicus_n pius_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o monastery_n by_o his_o son_n ludovicus_n the_o second_o divers_a other_o example_n be_v extant_a upon_o record_n 10._o prince_n have_v such_o a_o conceit_n of_o the_o sanctity_n of_o monastery_n that_o they_o think_v they_o can_v not_o make_v sufficient_a satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o their_o sin_n except_o they_o have_v for_o some_o time_n shut_v themselves_o up_o in_o monastery_n 11._o the_o benedictine_n monk_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o founder_n be_v not_o to_o eat_v flesh_n except_o bird_n at_o christmas_n and_o easter_n yet_o they_o may_v drink_v wine_n except_o in_o lent_n but_o child_n age_a and_o sick_a people_n be_v dispense_v to_o eat_v flesh_n 12._o when_o child_n by_o their_o parent_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o monastery_n though_o afterward_o when_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n they_o shall_v desire_v to_o remove_v yet_o they_o may_v not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o covent_n because_o say_v they_o who_o be_v once_o dedicate_v to_o god_n may_v not_o return_v to_o the_o world_n again_o for_o this_o they_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o samuel_n who_o in_o the_o temple_n be_v dedicate_v by_o hannah_n his_o mother_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n persist_v therein_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o first_o monastery_n which_o leave_v man_n to_o their_o own_o liberty_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o monastical_a vow_n so_o he_o do_v when_o he_o dismiss_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n casimir_n of_o polonia_n who_o the_o people_n choose_v for_o their_o king_n in_o memory_n whereof_o the_o polonian_n be_v enjoin_v by_o clement_n 2._o to_o shave_v their_o crown_n like_o monk_n and_o the_o knight_n at_o certain_a feastival_n to_o wear_v white_a surplice_n like_o priest_n in_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n fraternity_n 13._o of_o monk_n and_o layman_n be_v institute_v fraternity_n for_o many_o devout_a secular_o not_o be_v able_a to_o use_v the_o habit_n or_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o rigid_a rule_n of_o the_o monk_n be_v notwithstanding_o willing_a to_o partake_v of_o their_o prayer_n and_o merit_n of_o their_o order_n so_o that_o at_o certain_a time_n they_o have_v their_o meeting_n for_o relieve_v of_o the_o poor_a for_o prayer_n and_o public_a supplication_n in_o which_o they_o have_v their_o procession_n in_o sackcloth_n and_o their_o face_n cover_v with_o linen_n whip_v their_o naked_a back_n in_o figne_n of_o repentance_n of_o these_o fraternity_n be_v
of_o the_o cloister_n they_o wear_v a_o black_a cloak_n with_o a_o black_a hat_n there_o be_v two_o order_n more_o of_o this_o name_n the_o one_o wear_v white_a the_o other_o blow_v they_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n except_o in_o their_o sickness_n and_o be_v not_o tie_v by_o vow_n to_o their_o profession_n hierom._n the_o mendicant_n of_o saint_n hierom_n be_v iustitute_v by_o carolus_n florentinus_n anno_fw-la 1407._o and_o be_v confirm_v by_o gregory_n the_o twelve_o they_o profess_v saint_n augustine_n rule_n they_o wear_v dark-coloured_n clothes_n and_o over_o their_o coat_n a_o pleat_a cloak_n divide_v they_o use_v a_o leathern_a girdle_n lateran_n and_o wooden_a shoe_n the_o canon_n of_o lateran_n make_v saint_n austin_n their_o author_n these_o be_v expulse_v saint_n john_n lateran_n by_o pope_n calixtus_n after_o they_o have_v be_v seat_v there_o by_o eugevius_fw-la the_o four_o who_o expolled_a the_o secular_o thence_o but_o paul_n the_o second_o call_v back_o the_o regulars_n and_o by_o degree_n expel_v the_o secular_o their_o cloak_n scapular_o and_o hood_n be_v black_a the_o order_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v institute_v near_o venice_n by_o gabriel_n of_o spâ—letum_n ghost_n anno_fw-la 1407._o they_o use_v the_o same_o habit_n that_o the_o canon_n regular_a do_v wear_v the_o brother_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n ad_fw-la nemus_n be_v institute_v at_o milan_n and_o confirm_v nemus_n anno_fw-la 1433._o they_o wear_v dark-coloured_n clothes_n and_o profess_v saint_n augustine_n rule_n the_o minimi_fw-la of_o jesu_n maria_n maria._n be_v institute_v by_o one_o francis_n paula_n a_o cicilian_a anno_fw-la 1471._o he_o make_v three_o rule_n one_o for_o the_o brother_n another_o for_o the_o sister_n and_o the_o three_o for_o both_o sex_n call_v tertiarii_fw-la he_o will_v have_v the_o brother_n to_o be_v call_v minimi_fw-la and_o the_o sister_n minimae_fw-la to_o teach_v they_o humility_n they_o be_v enjoin_v to_o keep_v the_o ten_o commandment_n to_o observe_v the_o church_n law_n to_o obey_v the_o pope_n and_o to_o persevere_v in_o their_o vow_n of_o chastity_n name_v poverty_n obedience_n and_o fast_v this_o order_n be_v allow_v by_o julius_n the_o second_o innocent_a the_o eight_o sixtus_n the_o four_o alexander_z the_o six_o and_o leo_n the_o ten_o they_o abstain_v altogether_o from_o flesh_n they_o wear_v only_a corpse_n linen_n and_o wander_v up_o anâ—_n down_o bareheaded_a and_o barefoot_n q._n 24._o what_o order_n of_o knighthood_n be_v there_o erecteâ—_n in_o christendom_n after_o the_o year_n 1400_o a._n the_o knight_n of_o the_o annunciation_n of_o mary_n by_o amadeus_n the_o five_o annunciation_n earl_n of_o savoy_n and_o first_o duke_n thereof_o anno_fw-la 1420._o of_o this_o order_n we_o have_v already_o speak_v the_o ordâ—â—_n of_o maurician_n knight_n be_v institute_v by_o amadeus_n the_o seven_o maurice_n anno_fw-la 1490._o to_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n maurice_n who_o ring_n be_v deliver_v to_o peter_n earl_n of_o savoy_n that_o by_o he_o it_o may_v be_v convey_v to_o his_o successor_n as_o a_o badge_n of_o their_o right_n to_o and_o sovereignty_n over_o that_o country_n fleece_n the_o knight_n of_o the_o golden_a fleece_n be_v institute_v by_o philip_n the_o good_a duke_n of_o burgundy_n and_o father_n to_o charles_n who_o the_o swisser_n defeat_v and_o fly_v this_o philip_n on_o his_o wedding_n day_n with_o isabel_n the_o king_n of_o portugal_n daughter_n erect_v this_o order_n anno_fw-la 1429._o which_o he_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o golden_a fleece_n in_o memory_n of_o jason_n and_o those_o other_o worthy_n who_o venture_v their_o life_n for_o that_o golden_a fleece_n to_o encourage_v christian_n to_o venture_v their_o life_n like_o courageous_a argonaut_n for_o the_o defence_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n there_o be_v appoint_v thirty_o one_o knight_n of_o this_o order_n the_o chief_a whereof_o be_v the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n now_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n be_v chief_a in_o right_a of_o that_o dukedom_n of_o these_o knight_n we_o have_v speak_v already_o in_o our_o history_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o impression_n by_o i_o own_v as_o before_o be_v mention_v the_o knight_n of_o the_o moon_n be_v institute_v by_o reiner_n moon_n duke_n of_o anjou_n when_o he_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sieily_n anno_fw-la 1464._o these_o knight_n wear_v a_o silver_n half_a moon_n on_o their_o arm_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o defend_v one_o another_o in_o all_o danger_n and_o never_o to_o fall_v at_o variance_n among_o themselves_o the_o knight_n of_o saint_n michael_n the_o archangel_n be_v institute_v by_o lewis_n the_o french_a king_n michael_n anno_fw-la 1469._o these_o wear_v a_o golden_a chain_n at_o which_o hang_v the_o image_n of_o saint_n michael_n tread_v on_o the_o infernal_a dragon_n this_o picture_n his_o father_n charles_n the_o seven_o wear_v in_o his_o banner_n and_o it_o be_v wear_v by_o his_o posterity_n in_o memory_n of_o saint_n michael_n who_o be_v see_v in_o the_o battle_n at_o the_o bridge_n of_o orleans_n fight_v against_o the_o english_a who_o he_o force_v to_o raise_v their_o siege_n the_o king_n appoint_v there_o shall_v be_v of_o this_o order_n 36._o knight_n whereof_o himself_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o they_o be_v tie_v to_o hear_v mass_n every_o day_n stephen_n the_o knight_n of_o saint_n stephen_n be_v institute_v by_o cosmo_n dake_n of_o florence_n and_o confirm_v by_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o anno_fw-la 1561._o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o knight_n of_o malta_n they_o differ_v from_o the_o joannite_n that_o instead_o of_o a_o white_a they_o wear_v a_o red_a cross_n set_v in_o gold_n they_o may_v also_o marry_v once_o which_o the_o joannites_n can_v not_o do_v their_o seat_n be_v in_o ilua_n a_o island_n in_o the_o ligustick_a sea_n they_o be_v call_v saint_n stephen_n knight_n not_o from_o stephen_n the_o first_o martyr_n but_o from_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o florence_n who_o be_v canonise_v or_o from_o pope_n stephen_n the_o knight_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v institute_v by_o henry_n the_o french_a king_n spirit_n anno_fw-la 1579._o of_o the_o knight_n of_o saint_n george_n in_o england_n or_o of_o the_o garter_n institute_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o anno_fw-la 1351._o and_o of_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o star_n set_v up_o by_o king_n john_n the_o first_o of_o france_n in_o memory_n of_o that_o star_n which_o appear_v at_o christ_n nativity_n the_o knight_n also_o of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o portugal_n and_o of_o the_o knight_n of_o alcanthara_n in_o castille_n we_o have_v already_o speak_v he_o that_o will_v see_v more_o let_v he_o read_v panuinius_fw-la in_o chron._n sabellicus_n enne_z 9_o crantzius_n l._n 9_o frank_n in_o chron._n polyd._n l._n 7._o volaterran_n l._n 2d_o girard_n hist._n l._n 15._o balaus_n cent._n 5._o heuterus_n l._n 4._o reâ—_n burgund_n tilius_fw-la hist._n franc._n genebrard_n in_o chron._n hospinian_n de_fw-fr orig_n monach._n and_o the_o continuation_n of_o sir_n walter_n raleigh_v history_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o edition_n by_o we_o own_v to_o be_v sell_v by_o i._o s._n at_o the_o greyhound_n in_o little_a britain_n london_n etc._n etc._n the_o content_n of_o the_o eleven_o section_n of_o religion_n order_n and_o opinion_n from_o the_o year_n 1500._o till_o this_o day_n 2._o the_o order_n of_o jesuit_n 3._o of_o their_o general_a rule_n 4._o of_o their_o other_o rule_n 5._o of_o their_o rule_n for_o provest_n of_o house_n rector_n of_o college_n etc._n etc._n 6._o of_o their_o rule_n for_o traveller_n minister_n admonitor_n etc._n etc._n 7._o of_o their_o privilege_n grant_v by_o pope_n 8._o of_o other_o order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 9_o how_o abbot_n be_v consecrate_v at_o this_o time_n 10._o wherein_o the_o christian_a order_n of_o knighthood_n differ_v 11._o of_o other_o order_n of_o knighthood_n beside_o the_o french_a 12._o of_o the_o order_n of_o knighthood_n in_o germany_n hungary_n bohemia_n poland_n etc._n etc._n 13._o the_o order_n of_o knighthood_n in_o italy_n 14._o of_o the_o christian_a military_a order_n in_o the_o east_n sect_n xi_o quest._n 1._o what_o religious_a order_n and_o opinion_n in_o religion_n be_v there_o spring_v up_o in_o these_o latter_a time_n that_o be_v from_o the_o year_n 1500._o till_o this_o day_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n a._n in_o the_o year_n 1500._o start_v up_o a_o new_a order_n pilgrim_n call_v poor_a pilgrim_n these_o come_v out_o of_o italy_n into_o germany_n barefoot_n and_o bareheaded_a some_o cover_v their_o body_n with_o linen_n other_o with_o gray_a cloth_n carrying_z every_o one_o in_o his_o hand_n a_o wooden_a cross_n but_o without_o scrip_n or_o bag_n staff_n or_o money_n drink_v neither_o wine_n nor_o beer_n feed_v all_o the_o week_n except_o on_o sunday_n upon_o herb_n and_o root_n sprinkle_v with_o salt_n they_o abstain_v altogether_o from_o egg_n butter_n milk_n cheese_n fish_n and_o flesh._n in_o
oil_n put_v on_o his_o ewle_n and_o so_o receive_v he_o into_o the_o fraternity_n have_v vow_v abstinence_n from_o flesh_n and_o perpetual_a chastity_n the_o monk_n do_v not_o only_o live_v upon_o their_o rent_n but_o they_o trade_v also_o and_o be_v great_a merchant_n as_o for_o scholarship_n they_o have_v none_o sergius_n be_v a_o great_a saint_n â—mongst_a they_o to_o who_o the_o empress_n go_v sometime_o in_o pilgrimage_n they_o have_v divers_a nunnery_n some_o whereof_o be_v only_o for_o noble_a man_n widow_n and_o daughter_n who_o stock_n the_o emperor_n mean_v to_o extinguish_v they_o have_v eâ—emites_n also_o who_o go_v stark_o naked_a except_o about_o the_o middle_n they_o wear_v long_a hair_n and_o a_o lâ—on_n collar_n about_o their_o neck_n or_o middle_n the_o people_n esteem_v they_o as_o saint_n and_o prophet_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o say_v be_v receive_v as_o oracle_n even_o by_o the_o great_a duke_n himself_o author_n he_o think_v himself_o in_o great_a favour_n with_o god_n who_o be_v reprove_v or_o rob_v of_o any_o part_n of_o his_o good_n by_o they_o but_o of_o these_o eâ—emites_v there_o be_v very_o few_o in_o that_o cold_a country_n q._n 5._o what_o form_n of_o service_n have_v they_o in_o their_o church_n a._n they_o have_v their_o mattiâ—s_n every_o morning_n service_n the_o priest_n attend_v by_o his_o deacon_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o church_n call_v on_o christ_n for_o a_o blessing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o then_o repeat_v three_o time_n lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o this_o do_v he_o march_v into_o the_o chancel_n whither_o no_o man_n may_v enter_v but_o the_o priest_n alone_o and_o there_o at_o the_o altar_n he_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o twelve_o time_n lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o then_o praise_v at_o the_o trinity_n the_o deacon_n and_o people_n answer_v amen_o then_o he_o read_v the_o psalm_n for_o the_o day_n and_o with_o the_o people_n turn_v to_o the_o image_n on_o the_o wall_n to_o which_o they_o bow_v three_o time_n knock_v their_o head_n to_o the_o ground_n then_o he_o read_v the_o decalogue_n and_o athanasius_n his_o creed_n after_o this_o the_o deacon_n stand_v without_o the_o chancel_n door_n reads_z a_o part_n of_o their_o legend_n of_o saint_n life_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o so_o many_o part_n as_o there_o be_v day_n in_o the_o year_n then_o he_o add_v some_o collect_v or_o prayer_n this_o service_n last_v about_o two_o hour_n all_o which_o time_n many_o wax_n candle_n burn_v before_o their_o image_n some_o as_o big_a as_o a_o man_n waist_n such_o be_v vow_v and_o enjoin_v by_o penance_n they_o have_v about_o nine_o of_o the_o morning_n another_o service_n and_o on_o festival_n day_n they_o have_v solemn_a devotion_n the_o evening_n service_n be_v begin_v like_o the_o marning_n after_o the_o psalm_n the_o priest_n sing_v the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o language_n and_o then_o all_o with_o one_o voice_n lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o thirty_o time_n together_o and_o the_o boy_n answer_v thirty_o time_n then_o be_v read_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o on_o holy_a day_n sing_v the_o first_o psalm_n and_o 〈◊〉_d repent_v ten_o time_n then_o the_o priest_n read_v some_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o end_v with_o three_o hallelujah_n and_o withal_o that_o evening_n service_n with_o a_o collect_v for_o the_o day_n all_o this_o while_n the_o priest_n stand_v as_o the_o high_a 〈◊〉_d the_o deacon_n stand_v without_o the_o chancel_n whither_o they_o dare_v not_o come_v during_o service_n time_n russia_n the_o people_n stand_v together_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o have_v no_o pew_v to_o sit_v in_o q._n 6._o how_o do_v they_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n 〈…〉_z eight_o day_n after_o the_o child_n be_v bear_v he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o church-porch_n sacrament_n where_o the_o priest_n receive_v he_o and_o tell_v the_o witness_n their_o duty_n in_o the_o child_n education_n after_o baptism_n namely_o to_o teach_v he_o how_o to_o know_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o withal_o what_o saint_n be_v the_o chief_a mediator_n then_o he_o conjure_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o so_o after_o some_o prayer_n he_o plunge_v the_o child_n three_o time_n over_o head_n and_o ear_n in_o a_o tub_n of_o warm_a water_n hold_v it_o necessary_a that_o every_o part_n of_o the_o child_n be_v dip_v they_o use_v the_o same_o word_n that_o we_o do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o some_o heretic_n have_v use_v then_o the_o priest_n lay_v oil_n and_o salt_n mix_v together_o on_o the_o child_n forehead_n on_o both_o side_n of_o his_o face_n and_o on_o his_o lip_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v make_v he_o a_o good_a christian_a etc._n etc._n this_o do_v the_o child_n be_v now_o make_v a_o christian_a be_v carry_v from_o the_o porch_n into_o the_o church_n the_o priest_n march_v before_o who_o lay_v he_o on_o a_o cushion_n before_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o chief_a image_n in_o the_o church_n to_o which_o he_o be_v recommend_v as_o to_o his_o mediator_n after_o baptism_n the_o child_n hair_n be_v cut_v off_o wrap_v up_o in_o wax_n and_o reserve_v as_o a_o relic_n in_o the_o church_n the_o russian_n use_v to_o re-bapbaptise_a their_o proselyte_n christian_n and_o in_o some_o monastery_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o their_o religion_n first_o they_o clothe_v the_o new_a convert_n with_o a_o fresh_a russian_a garment_n than_o they_o crown_v he_o with_o a_o garland_n anoint_v his_o head_n with_o oil_n put_v a_o wax_n light_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o for_o seven_o day_n together_o pray_v over_o he_o four_o time_n a_o day_n all_o which_o time_n he_o be_v to_o forbear_v flesh_n and_o white_a meat_n after_o the_o seven_o day_n he_o be_v wash_v and_o on_o the_o eight_o day_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n and_o there_o instruct_v how_o to_o bow_v knock_v his_o head_n and_o cross_v himself_o before_o their_o image_n the_o russian_n communicate_v but_o once_o a_o year_n in_o lent_n after_o confession_n to_o the_o priest_n who_o call_v they_o up_o to_o the_o altar_n ask_v they_o if_o they_o be_v clean_o from_o sin_n if_o they_o be_v they_o be_v admit_v but_o never_o above_o three_o at_o one_o time_n while_o the_o priest_n pray_v the_o communicant_n stand_v with_o their_o â—rms_n fold_v one_o within_o another_o then_o he_o deliver_v to_o they_o a_o spoonful_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n temper_v together_o say_v eat_v this_o drink_n this_o without_o any_o pause_n then_o he_o deliver_v bread_n by_o itself_o and_o wine_n mingle_v with_o warm_a water_n to_o represent_v the_o water_n and_o blocâ—_n that_o issue_v out_o of_o christ_n side_n then_o the_o communicant_n follow_v the_o priest_n thrice_o about_o the_o altar_n with_o their_o fold_a arm_n history_n at_o last_o after_o prayer_n the_o priest_n charge_v they_o to_o make_v good_a cheer_n and_o be_v merry_a for_o seven_o day_n together_o &_o to_o fast_o the_o next_o seven_o day_n after_o q._n 7._o what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o russian_a church_n at_o this_o day_n a_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n except_o genesis_n be_v not_o to_o be_v read_v in_o church_n ceremony_n and_o be_v of_o no_o use_n since_o christ_n come_v nor_o the_o prophet_n nor_o the_o revelation_n 2._o they_o teach_v that_o their_o church_n tradition_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 3._o that_o the_o greek_a church_n chief_o the_o patriarch_n and_o his_o synod_n have_v full_a authority_n to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o their_o interpretation_n be_v authentic_a 4._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o son_n 5._o they_o hold_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n of_o redemption_n but_o not_o of_o intercession_n this_o honour_n they_o give_v to_o the_o saint_n chief_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o saint_n nicholaâ—_n who_o they_o say_v be_v attend_v upon_o by_o three_o hundred_o of_o the_o chief_a angel_n 6._o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v to_o adore_v the_o image_n or_o picture_n of_o the_o saint_n whereof_o their_o church_n be_v full_a and_o rich_o adorn_v 7._o they_o teach_v that_o in_o this_o life_n there_o can_v be_v no_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n 8._o and_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v not_o by_o faith_n only_o but_o by_o work_n also_o which_o consist_v in_o prayer_n by_o number_n on_o their_o bead_n in_o fast_n vow_n alm_n cross_n offer_n to_o saint_n and_o such_o like_a 9_o they_o ascribe_v great_a power_n to_o auricular_a confession_n in_o do_v away_o sin_n 10._o they_o hold_v all_o to_o be_v damn_v that_o die_v without_o baptism_n 11._o extreme_a unction_n be_v with_o they_o a_o sacrament_n though_o not_o of_o such_o
will_v the_o house_n stand_v immovable_a though_o the_o rain_n descend_v and_o the_o wind_n flow_v and_o the_o hlood_n come_v and_o beat_v upon_o that_o house_n yet_o it_o shall_v nâ—t_o fall_v because_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o rock_n mâ—t._n 7._o but_o if_o blind_a samson_n if_o people_n void_a of_o understanding_n trust_v to_o their_o strength_n shake_v once_o this_o pillar_n of_o religion_n down_o fall_v the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o government_n law_n and_o discipline_n of_o this_o example_n in_o all_o age_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o show_v how_o state_n and_o religion_n like_o hypocrates_n twin_n do_v live_v and_o die_v together_o so_o long_o as_o religion_n flourish_v in_o judeâ—_n so_o long_o do_v that_o state_n flourish_n but_o when_o the_o one_o fail_v the_o other_o fall_v judah_n and_o israel_n be_v not_o carry_v away_o into_o captivity_n till_o they_o have_v captivate_v religion_n as_o sampsons_n strength_n consist_v in_o his_o hair_n so_o do_v the_o strength_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n in_o religion_n if_o this_o be_v cut_v off_o the_o philistion_n will_v insult_v over_o the_o strong_a state_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o bring_v it_o to_o destruction_n this_o be_v the_o palladium_n which_o if_o once_o remove_v will_v expose_v the_o strong_a city_n in_o the_o world_n to_o the_o enemy_n the_o greek_a empire_n have_v not_o fall_v from_o the_o palâ—â—â—gi_fw-la to_o the_o turk_n have_v the_o christian_a religion_n stand_v firm_a in_o constantinople_n the_o poet_n can_v acknowledge_v that_o so_o long_o as_o rome_n stand_v religious_a so_o long_o the_o continue_a victorious_a diis_fw-la de_fw-fr 〈…〉_z and_o tully_n confess_v that_o the_o instrument_n by_o which_o the_o roman_n subdue_v the_o world_n be_v not_o strength_n and_o policy_n but_o religion_n and_o piety_n non_fw-la calliditate_fw-la &_o râ—bore_fw-la sed_fw-la pielate_fw-la ac_fw-la religione_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la nationsque_fw-la super_fw-la astis_fw-la orat._n the_o 〈◊〉_d resp_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n be_v careful_a to_o send_v their_o prime_a youth_n to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o university_n then_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d religion_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o their_o sacrâ—d_n and_o mysterious_a learning_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d in_o dion_n cassius_n â—_o 3._o advise_v augustus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o all_o mean_n and_o at_o all_o time_n to_o advance_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o to_o cause_v other_o to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o not_o 〈…〉_z innovation_n in_o religion_n whence_o proceed_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conspiracy_n seditious_a and_o conventicle_n or_o combination_n religion_n be_v the_o bulwark_n as_o plato_n faith_n of_o law_n and_o authority_n it_o be_v the_o band_n of_o all_o humane_a society_n the_o fountain_n of_o justice_n and_o fidelity_n beat_v down_o this_o bulwark_n break_v this_o band_n stop_v this_o fountain_n and_o bid_v adieu_n to_o all_o law_n authority_n unity_n justice_n and_o fidelity_n q._n 2._o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o religion_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o common-weâ—liâ—eâ—_a human_a society_n a._n 1._o because_o religion_n teach_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n commonwealth_n without_o which_o man_n shall_v live_v more_o secure_o among_o lion_n and_o bear_n then_o among_o man_n therefore_o abraham_n gen._n 20._o know_v that_o at_o gerâ—â—_n he_o shall_v both_o lose_v his_o wife_n and_o his_o life_n too_o because_o he_o think_v sure_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o that_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n or_o of_o corporal_a death_n that_o keep_v man_n in_o awe_n but_o of_o eternal_a torment_n and_o spiritual_a death_n therefore_o when_o man_n will_v not_o fear_v thâ—se_a that_o can_v destroy_v the_o body_n they_o will_v stand_v in_o awe_n of_o he_o who_o can_v cast_v body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n fire_n mat._n 10._o it_o be_v this_o fear_n that_o beget_v religion_n in_o the_o world_n primus_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d deos_fw-la fecit_fw-la timor_fw-la and_o it_o be_v religion_n that_o cherish_v increase_v and_o quicken_v this_o fear_n the_o end_n then_o of_o commonwealth_n and_o of_o all_o society_n be_v that_o man_n may_v live_v more_o comfortable_o and_o secure_o than_o they_o can_v do_v alone_o but_o without_o religion_n there_o can_v be_v no_o security_n nor_o comfort_n no_o more_o than_o there_o can_v be_v foâ—_n lamb_n among_o wolf_n for_o 〈…〉_z 2._o there_o can_v be_v no_o durable_a commonwealth_n where_o the_o people_n do_v not_o obey_v the_o magistrate_n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o obedience_n or_o submission_n of_o inferior_n to_o their_o superior_n without_o religion_n which_o teach_v that_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n be_v god_n vice_n 〈◊〉_d here_o on_o earth_n who_o if_o we_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d and_o obey_v we_o can_v fear_v and_o obey_v god_n who_o command_v rom._n 13._o that_o every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n 3._o there_o be_v in_o all_o man_n natural_o a_o desire_n of_o happiness_n and_o immortality_n which_o can_v be_v attain_v without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n who_o we_o can_v neither_o know_v nor_o worship_n without_o religion_n which_o prescribe_v the_o rule_n and_o way_n of_o worship_v he_o and_o likewise_o show_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o he_o be_v one_o invisible_a eternal_a omnipotent_a the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o essence_n and_o life_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n consist_v in_o love_n unity_n and_o concord_n but_o it_o be_v by_o religion_n that_o these_o be_v obtain_v for_o there_o be_v no_o band_n or_o tie_v so_o strict_a and_o durable_a as_o that_o of_o religion_n by_o which_o all_o the_o live_a stone_n of_o the_o great_a building_n of_o kingdom_n and_o state_n be_v cement_v and_o like_o the_o plank_n of_o nâ—ahs_n ark_n be_v pitch_v and_o glue_v together_o 5._o as_o each_o particular_a man_n be_v subject_a to_o death_n and_o corruption_n so_o be_v whole_a state_n corporation_n and_o kingdom_n but_o the_o mean_n to_o retard_v and_o keep_v off_o destruction_n and_o ruin_n from_o they_o be_v religion_n hence_o those_o state_n continue_v long_a where_o religion_n be_v most_o esteem_a and_o advance_v whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o contempt_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o destruction_n this_o we_o see_v that_o when_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v unite_v into_o one_o corporation_n and_o society_n for_o slight_v religion_n be_v all_o overthrow_v in_o the_o general_n cataclysme_fw-la except_o eight_o religious_a person_n save_v in_o the_o ark._n the_o poet_n acknowledge_v that_o all_o the_o misery_n which_o befall_v italy_n proceed_v from_o the_o neglect_v of_o religion_n dii_fw-la multa_fw-la neglecti_fw-la dedeâ—unt_fw-la hesperiae_fw-la mala_fw-la luctuosae_fw-la horat._n 6._o as_o all_o commonwealth_n and_o state_n know_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o can_v subsist_v without_o the_o protection_n of_o almighty_a god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o humane_a society_n so_o likewise_o they_o know_v that_o god_n will_v not_o own_o and_o protect_v they_o who_o either_o can_v or_o will_v not_o serve_v worship_n and_o honour_v he_o which_o without_o religion_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v by_o man_n for_o as_o all_o nation_n know_v even_o by_o the_o comely_a order_n and_o harmony_n the_o strange_a operation_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v a_o divinity_n which_o be_v also_o plain_a by_o the_o action_n of_o providence_n so_o likewise_o they_o know_v that_o this_o divine_a power_n must_v be_v honour_v and_o obey_v except_o they_o will_v show_v ingratitude_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n to_o he_o whence_o they_o have_v their_o live_n move_a be_v and_o all_o they_o enjoy_v but_o without_o religion_n they_o can_v neither_o know_v how_o nor_o where_o nor_o when_o to_o worship_v he_o 7._o every_o man_n know_v he_o have_v a_o spiritual_a reasonable_a and_o heavenly_a soul_n which_o natural_o delight_v in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o contemplation_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n which_o show_v that_o he_o can_v reject_v all_o religion_n except_o he_o will_v shake_v off_o nature_n and_o humanity_n 8._o the_o very_a atheist_n in_o the_o world_n who_o deny_v god_n at_o least_o in_o his_o providence_n though_o they_o can_v not_o in_o his_o essence_n yet_o affirm_v that_o religion_n be_v necessary_a in_o all_o society_n without_o which_o they_o can_v subsist_v as_o be_v already_o say_v 9_o as_o subject_n will_v not_o obey_v their_o prince_n but_o fall_v into_o rebellion_n so_o prince_n will_v not_o protect_v their_o subject_n but_o become_v wolf_n and_o tyrant_n if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o religion_n that_o keep_v they_o in_o awe_n and_o assure_v they_o that_o there_o be_v over_o they_o a_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n to_o who_o they_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o action_n
regum_fw-la timendorum_fw-la in_o prâ—prios_fw-la greges_fw-la reges_fw-la in_o ipsâ—s_fw-la imperium_fw-la est_fw-la iâ—vis_fw-la horat._n 10._o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o force_n of_o religion_n few_o commonwealth_n can_v defend_v themselves_o what_o soldier_n will_v fight_v with_o that_o courage_n or_o expose_v his_o life_n to_o danger_n if_o he_o do_v not_o expect_v a_o great_a reward_n a_o more_o durable_a garland_n hereafter_o than_o any_o they_o can_v expect_v here_o this_o make_v the_o jew_n so_o resolute_a against_o their_o neighbour_n gentile_n this_o animate_v the_o roman_n against_o their_o enemy_n they_o fight_v pro_fw-la aris_n for_o their_o altar_n in_o the_o first_o place_n this_o animate_v the_o turk_n against_o christian_n and_o these_o against_o the_o turk_n q._n 3._o ought_v not_o then_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n to_o have_v a_o special_a care_n in_o the_o settle_n and_o preservation_n of_o religion_n a._n yes_o it_o for_o no_o mean_n be_v so_o powerful_a to_o establish_v and_o perpetuate_v their_o throne_n and_o authority_n as_o religion_n no_o guard_n so_o strong_a as_o this_o no_o castle_n so_o impregnable_a no_o spur_n so_o sharp_a to_o stir_v and_o extimulate_v people_n affection_n towards_o the_o defence_n obedience_n reverence_n and_o maintenance_n of_o their_o governor_n as_o religion_n therefore_o the_o wise_a roman_a emperor_n take_v more_o pride_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o title_n of_o pius_n and_o sanctus_n of_o pious_a holy_a religious_a then_o to_o be_v style_v wife_n fortunate_a stout_a or_o valorous_a and_o to_o let_v the_o people_n know_v what_o care_n they_o have_v of_o religion_n they_o alone_o will_v be_v call_v pontifices_fw-la maximi_fw-la or_o chief_a bishop_n there_o be_v no_o epithet_n that_o the_o wise_a poet_n give_v to_o aenaeas_n so_o often_o as_o that_o of_o piety_n pius_n aenaeas_n pielate_fw-la insignis_fw-la &_o armis_fw-la insignem_fw-la pielate_fw-la virum_fw-la etc._n etc._n qun_fw-fr justior_fw-la alter_fw-la â—ec_fw-la pielate_fw-la fuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n virgil._n that_o good_a emperor_n antoninus_n who_o succeed_v hadrian_n prefer_v the_o title_n of_o pius_n to_o all_o his_o other_o honourable_a title_n and_o as_o wise_a prince_n have_v be_v chief_o careful_a of_o religion_n to_o preserve_v it_o pure_a and_o uncontaminate_v so_o have_v they_o be_v diligent_a in_o suppress_v atheist_n the_o chief_a enemy_n thereof_o for_o they_o see_v that_o atheism_n do_v introduce_v anarchy_n for_o he_o who_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n can_v be_v a_o friend_n to_o god_n vicegerent_n therefore_o in_o all_o well_o govern_v state_n they_o have_v be_v either_o put_v to_o death_n or_o banish_v as_o be_v enemy_n to_o government_n and_o humane_a society_n wise_a prince_n find_v that_o as_o religion_n unit_v people_n affection_n to_o they_o so_o it_o make_v they_o fortunate_a and_o successful_a in_o all_o their_o action_n and_o undertake_n never_o be_v there_o a_o more_o religious_a prince_n than_o king_n david_n and_o never_o a_o king_n more_o successful_a against_o his_o enemy_n the_o like_a we_o may_v see_v in_o constantine_n theodosius_n charles_n the_o great_a and_o many_o other_o no_o less_o famous_a for_o their_o religion_n than_o for_o their_o victory_n and_o because_o wise_a lawgiver_n be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o much_o religion_n be_v prevalent_a with_o the_o people_n therefore_o they_o deliver_v they_o no_o law_n but_o what_o either_o they_o receive_v or_o say_v they_o receive_v from_o some_o deity_n so_o lycâ—rgus_n give_v out_o that_o his_o law_n be_v deliver_v to_o he_o by_o apollo_n minos_n receive_v his_o law_n from_o jupiter_n with_o who_o he_o be_v familiar_a nine_o year_n together_o zaleucus_n make_v minerva_n the_o author_n of_o his_o law_n numa_n ascribe_v his_o law_n to_o the_o nymph_n aegerÃa_n with_o who_o he_o have_v familiar_a conference_n in_o the_o night_n and_o mahomet_n will_v have_v his_o law_n back_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n such_o be_v the_o force_n of_o religion_n that_o without_o this_o man_n will_v neither_o receive_v nor_o obey_v law_n for_o this_o cause_n god_n himself_o appear_v often_o to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o come_v down_o in_o lightning_n &_o thunder_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n when_o he_o give_v the_o law_n neither_o have_v there_o be_v any_o more_o forcible_a way_n to_o appease_v tumult_n and_o popular_a sedition_n than_o the_o conceit_n of_o religion_n when_o the_o câ—ty_n of_o florence_n in_o a_o civil_a dissension_n be_v wash_v with_o she_o own_o blood_n francis_n sodorinus_fw-la the_o bishop_n in_o his_o pontifical_n have_v the_o cross_n carry_v before_o he_o and_o accompany_v with_o his_o priest_n strike_v such_o a_o awe_n of_o religion_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o citizen_n with_o his_o very_a presence_n that_o they_o fling_v down_o their_o arm_n the_o like_a religious_a stratagem_n be_v use_v by_o jaddus_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o alexander_n as_o he_o be_v march_v against_o jerusalem_n with_o his_o army_n who_o be_v so_o strike_v with_o the_o priest_n majestical_a presence_n and_o vestment_n that_o he_o both_o adore_v the_o priest_n spare_v the_o city_n and_o confer_v on_o it_o divers_a benefit_n the_o like_a respect_n and_o success_n have_v pope_n vrban_n from_o attila_n when_o he_o besiege_v aquileia_n and_o many_o more_o example_n may_v be_v allege_v q._n 4._o be_v plurality_n of_o religion_n tolerable_a in_o a_o state_n a._n 1._o public_o one_o religion_n only_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v public_o because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n who_o be_v the_o object_n of_o religion_n therefore_o as_o his_o essence_n be_v most_o simple_a and_o indivisible_a so_o shall_v his_o worship_n be_v because_o diversity_n of_o religion_n breed_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n concern_v god_n 2._o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o truth_n so_o there_o aught_o to_o be_v but_o one_o religion_n for_o false_a religion_n either_o teach_v to_o worship_v false_a god_n or_o else_o in_o a_o false_a manner_n to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n therefore_o god_n himself_o prescribe_v to_o the_o jew_n the_o rule_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o worship_n strict_o command_v they_o not_o to_o alter_v any_o thing_n therein_o and_o saint_n paul_n show_v that_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o teach_v be_v the_o only_a true_a gospel_n so_o that_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v galat._n â—3_n as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o one_o faith_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o that_o truth_n and_o one_o spirit_n to_o lead_v the_o church_n into_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n so_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o truth_n 4._o there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o life_n â—â—ernal_a but_o the_o way_n to_o destruction_n be_v many_o therefore_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o one_o religion_n to_o conduct_v we_o in_o that_o way_n to_o eternal_a happiness_n 5._o religion_n as_o be_v say_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o state_n and_o kingdom_n therefore_o in_o one_o state_n or_o kingdom_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o one_o religion_n because_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o foundation_n for_o one_o building_n can_v have_v many_o foundation_n 6._o religion_n be_v the_o band_n and_o cord_n by_o which_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o state_n be_v preserve_v if_o this_o band_n be_v break_v into_o many_o piece_n how_o can_v it_o bind_v the_o affection_n of_o people_n and_o preserve_v their_o unity_n either_o among_o themselves_o or_o with_o their_o prince_n and_o governor_n as_o therefore_o a_o city_n divide_v against_o itself_o can_v stand_v neither_o can_v that_o state_n subsist_v which_o be_v divide_v into_o different_a religion_n which_o occasion_v diversity_n of_o affection_n and_o withal_o many_o jar_n and_o contention_n 7._o as_o in_o body_n natural_a contrary_a quality_n cause_n destruction_n so_o in_o body_n politic_a contrary_a religion_n for_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a religion_n the_o rest_n must_v needs_o be_v false_a and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o contrary_a than_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n so_o that_o the_o belly_n of_o rebecca_n must_v needs_o be_v torment_v where_o such_o opposite_a twin_n do_v struggle_v hence_o proceed_v heartburning_n emulation_n strife_n proscription_n excommunication_n and_o such_o like_a distemper_n by_o which_o the_o seamlesse_a coat_n of_o christ_n be_v tear_v in_o piece_n 8._o diversity_n of_o religion_n beget_v envy_n malice_n sedition_n faction_n rebellion_n contempt_n of_o superior_n treachery_n innovation_n disobedience_n and_o many_o more_o mischief_n which_o pull_v down_o the_o heavy_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o that_o state_n or_o kingdom_n where_o contrary_a religion_n be_v allow_v because_o while_o every_o one_o strive_v to_o advance_v his_o own_o religion_n above_o the_o other_o all_o these_o distemper_n now_o mention_v must_v
needs_o follow_v we_o can_v instance_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o jew_n how_o they_o flourish_v while_o they_o adhere_v to_o the_o religion_n prescribe_v they_o by_o god_n but_o when_o they_o admit_v the_o gentile_a religion_n also_o among_o they_o they_o fall_v into_o all_o the_o mischief_n mention_v and_o god_n cast_v they_o off_o as_o a_o prey_n to_o their_o enemy_n but_o we_o have_v sufficient_a and_o experimental_a proof_n of_o this_o in_o our_o neighbour_a country_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n what_o distemper_n and_o civil_a war_n not_o many_o year_n ago_o have_v ensue_v upon_o the_o difference_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o dissolution_n and_o ruin_n of_o many_o town_n and_o city_n tantum_n relligio_fw-la potuit_fw-la suadere_fw-la malorum_fw-la q._n 5._o may_v a_o state_n tolerate_v different_a religion_n in_o private_a a._n 1._o tolerate_v if_o they_o be_v such_o religion_n as_o do_v not_o overthrow_v the_o fundamental_o of_o truth_n 2._o nor_o such_o as_o impugn_v or_o disturb_v the_o government_n establish_v in_o that_o state_n or_o kingdom_n 3._o if_o the_o professor_n thereof_o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o factious_a ambitious_a or_o pertinacious_a but_o honest_a simple_a tractable_a obedient_a to_o superior_n have_v no_o other_o end_n in_o hold_v their_o opinion_n of_o religion_n but_o god_n glory_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v conceive_v and_o withal_o be_v willing_a to_o submit_v to_o better_a judgement_n and_o to_o renounce_v their_o opinion_n when_o they_o be_v convince_v to_o be_v erroneous_a in_o these_o regard_v i_o say_v a_o state_n may_v and_o wise_a state_n do_v tolerate_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n in_o religion_n upon_o good_a ground_n because_o as_o solomon_n say_v there_o be_v a_o time_n for_o all_o thing_n under_o the_o sun_n there_o will_v come_v a_o time_n when_o the_o tare_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o corn_n though_o the_o wise_a husbandman_n suffer_v they_o to_o grow_v together_o a_o while_n the_o wise_a physician_n will_v not_o present_o fall_v to_o purge_v out_o the_o noxious_a humour_n of_o a_o cacochymicall_a body_n for_o in_o some_o disease_n nothing_o be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o precipitate_a and_o untimely_a physic_n chronical_a disease_n be_v not_o cure_v by_o physic_n and_o motion_n but_o by_o time_n and_o rest_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v such_o say_v seneca_n that_o he_o will_v be_v soon_o lead_v then_o draw_v facilius_fw-la ducitur_fw-la quam_fw-la trabitur_fw-la stubborn_a and_o violent_a course_n in_o reformation_n beget_v stubborn_a and_o violent_a opposition_n the_o warm_a sun_n will_v prevail_v more_o with_o the_o traveller_n than_o the_o cold_a and_o boisterous_a wind_n the_o goat_n blood_n will_v break_v the_o adamant_n which_o the_o hard_a hammer_n can_v do_v god_n also_o have_v his_o time_n for_o call_v of_o man_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n some_o he_o call_v at_o the_o nine_o hour_n and_o some_o not_o till_o the_o eleven_o christ_n send_v abroad_o his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n among_o the_o jew_n but_o into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n they_o must_v not_o yet_o go_v till_o his_o ascension_n it_o fall_v out_o many_o time_n that_o the_o remedy_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o disease_n and_o while_o we_o go_v about_o to_o cure_v the_o state_n we_o kill_v it_o and_o instead_o of_o purge_v out_o the_o peccant_a humour_n of_o the_o body_n politic_a we_o cast_v it_o into_o a_o calenture_n or_o burn_a fever_n this_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o that_o wise_a and_o good_a emperor_n theodesius_fw-la who_o can_v not_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o catholic_n to_o extirpate_v or_o use_v violent_a course_n against_o the_o arrian_n but_o permit_v they_o to_o enjoy_v their_o church_n and_o opinion_n know_v how_o dangerous_a it_o will_v prove_v to_o the_o state_n if_o the_o quietness_n thereof_o shall_v be_v disturb_v this_o have_v be_v to_o kindle_v the_o fire_n which_o be_v late_o extinguish_v and_o to_o raise_v a_o conflagration_n in_o the_o empire_n which_o can_v not_o be_v quench_v without_o a_o inundation_n of_o blood_n this_o have_v be_v camerinam_fw-la movere_fw-la or_o to_o awake_v a_o sleep_a dog_n for_o this_o cause_n though_o the_o turk_n be_v zealous_a in_o his_o religion_n yet_o he_o permit_v christian_n jew_n persian_n aethiopian_n and_o other_o to_o enjoy_v their_o several_a religion_n the_o like_a liberty_n be_v permit_v in_o germany_n france_n and_o other_o place_n for_o avoid_v further_o mischief_n for_o this_o purpose_n that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o peace_n and_o disturbance_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o state_n the_o turk_n and_o moscovite_n inhibit_v all_o disputation_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n the_o like_a inhibition_n be_v make_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o prince_n of_o germany_n after_o their_o civil_a war_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o dispute_n or_o contention_n between_o the_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n for_o indeed_o by_o such_o dispute_n religion_n itself_o be_v weaken_v and_o the_o state_n endanger_v for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o tolerable_a to_o question_v law_n once_o establish_v how_o can_v it_o be_v safe_a either_o for_o state_n or_o church_n to_o call_v in_o question_n religion_n once_o settle_v and_o confirm_v by_o authority_n by_o question_n and_o dispâ—tes_n the_o majesty_n of_o religion_n be_v slight_v and_o that_o make_v dubious_a which_o ought_v to_o be_v most_o certain_a the_o object_n and_o high_a mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o our_o shallow_a reason_n the_o many_o dispute_n about_o religion_n common_o overthrow_v the_o practice_n of_o religion_n which_o consist_v not_o in_o talk_v but_o in_o do_v the_o one_o indeed_o be_v more_o easy_a than_o the_o other_o as_o seneca_n say_v omnes_fw-la disputare_fw-la malunt_fw-la quam_fw-la vivere_fw-la we_o have_v rather_o dispute_v of_o salvation_n then_o work_v it_o out_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a if_o heaven_n can_v be_v obtain_v with_o wrangle_v and_o dispute_v a_o profane_a sophister_n shall_v soon_o have_v it_o then_o a_o holy_a christian_a who_o know_v that_o life_n eternal_a be_v not_o obtain_v by_o talk_v of_o but_o by_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o former_a discourse_n and_o to_o end_v this_o question_n as_o we_o begin_v diversity_n of_o religious_a with_o the_o limitation_n aforesaid_a may_v be_v connive_v at_o especial_o when_o it_o can_v be_v avoid_v without_o the_o danger_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o state_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o conscience_n can_v be_v compel_v nor_o faith_n force_v there_o never_o be_v a_o wise_a state_n than_o the_o roman_n and_o more_o zealous_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o their_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o law_n of_o their_o nation_n yet_o they_o admit_v the_o worship_n of_o isis_n and_o aesculapius_n foreign_a deity_n and_o a_o pantheon_n or_o temple_n for_o all_o god_n and_o though_o they_o abhor_v the_o jew_n above_o all_o other_o people_n yet_o augustus_n that_o wise_a and_o happy_a emperor_n permit_v they_o to_o exercise_v their_o own_o religion_n prince_n and_o magistrate_n must_v like_o wise_a ship-master_n rather_o strike_v sail_n and_o cast_v anchor_n then_o make_v shipwreck_n in_o a_o storm_n and_o rather_o sail_v back_o with_o safety_n then_o venture_v upon_o the_o rock_n in_o the_o harbour_n with_o danger_n praestat_fw-la recurrere_fw-la quam_fw-la male_a currere_fw-la as_o constans_n the_o emperor_n and_o theâ—dosius_n the_o great_a though_o catholic_n prince_n yet_o for_o quietness_n sake_n tolerate_v the_o arrian_n so_o do_v leo_n make_v a_o edict_n of_o union_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o all_o the_o different_a religion_n within_o his_o dominion_n may_v live_v peaceable_o and_o friendly_a together_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n anastasius_n make_v a_o law_n of_o amnesty_n and_o account_v those_o the_o best_a preacher_n that_o be_v moderate_a q._n 6._o may_v a_o christian_a prince_n dissemble_v his_o religion_n a._n 1._o he_o may_v not_o religion_n because_o god_n abhor_v hypocrisy_n condemn_v a_o double_a heart_n and_o reject_v such_o as_o draw_v near_o to_o he_o with_o their_o lip_n when_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o christ_n denounce_v more_o woe_n against_o hypocrisy_n then_o any_o other_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o be_v wolf_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n he_o will_v have_v we_o take_v heed_n and_o threaten_v to_o deny_v those_o before_o his_o heavenly_a father_n who_o deny_v he_o before_o man_n we_o be_v command_v to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n with_o all_o our_o strength_n &c_n &c_n which_o we_o do_v not_o if_o we_o dissemble_v he_o require_v faithfulness_n truth_n and_o sincerity_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n he_o abhor_v liar_n and_o deceitful_a man_n reject_v shall_v we_o think_v it_o lawful_a
obedience_n for_o god_n himself_o prescribe_v multitude_n of_o ceremony_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o since_o the_o first_o establish_v of_o the_o christian_a church_n she_o have_v always_o make_v use_n of_o some_o decent_a ceremony_n which_o do_v not_o argue_v any_o defect_n or_o want_n in_o religion_n but_o the_o weakness_n only_o of_o those_o that_o be_v child_n in_o religion_n who_o must_v sometime_o be_v feed_v with_o such_o milk_n religious_a ceremony_n be_v like_o the_o priest_n ornament_n which_o be_v not_o part_n of_o his_o essence_n religion_n and_o yet_o procure_v he_o reverence_n which_o jaddus_n know_v when_o in_o his_o robe_n he_o present_v himself_o to_o alexander_n who_o doubtless_o have_v he_o appear_v without_o they_o have_v go_v without_o either_o reverence_n or_o benevolence_n so_o that_o jerusalem_n do_v own_o her_o safety_n and_o deliverance_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n vestment_n religion_n without_o ceremony_n be_v like_o solid_a meat_n without_o sauce_n though_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n some_o be_v so_o strong_a that_o they_o need_v no_o sauce_n of_o ceremony_n to_o the_o solid_a meat_n of_o religion_n yet_o most_o stomach_n be_v so_o weak_a that_o they_o can_v digest_v the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o christ_n deal_v not_o so_o niggardly_o with_o his_o church_n as_o to_o afford_v her_o clothes_n only_o to_o cover_v her_o nakedness_n he_o be_v content_a to_o see_v she_o in_o ring_n bracelet_n jewel_n and_o other_o ornament_n thus_o he_o deal_v with_o his_o first_o spouse_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n i_o clothe_v thou_o say_v he_o with_o beoydered_a work_n and_o shod_a thou_o with_o badger_n skin_n etc._n etc._n i_o gird_v thou_o about_o with_o fine_a linen_n and_o i_o cover_v thou_o with_o silk_n i_o deck_v thou_o also_o with_o ornament_n and_o put_v bracelet_n upon_o thy_o â—ands_n and_o a_o chain_n on_o thy_o neck_n and_o a_o frontlet_n upon_o thy_o face_n and_o earrings_a in_o thy_o ear_n and_o a_o beautiful_a crown_n upon_o thy_o head_n ezek._n 16._o 10._o etc._n etc._n if_o god_n be_v so_o bountiful_a to_o his_o first_o wife_n why_o shall_v he_o be_v so_o spare_v to_o his_o second_o as_o to_o afford_v she_o no_o outward_a ornament_n at_o all_o be_v she_o so_o rich_a that_o she_o need_v not_o any_o i_o wish_v it_o be_v so_o but_o i_o find_v it_o otherwise_o for_o she_o stand_v in_o as_o much_o need_n of_o some_o outward_a decent_a and_o significant_a ceremony_n to_o help_v her_o knowledge_n and_o devotion_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v though_o not_o of_o so_o many_o not_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n i_o observe_v that_o where_o be_v no_o ceremony_n there_o be_v small_a reverence_n and_o devotion_n and_o where_o some_o cost_n be_v bestow_v even_o on_o the_o outside_n of_o religion_n there_o some_o love_n be_v manifest_v as_o our_o saviour_n prove_v that_o mary_n magdleâ—â—â—_n have_v more_o love_n to_o he_o than_o peter_n have_v because_o she_o have_v wash_v his_o foot_n wipe_v they_o with_o her_o hair_n kiss_v they_o and_o anoint_v his_o head_n with_o precious_a ointment_n which_o peter_n have_v not_o do_v this_o cost_n be_v not_o please_v to_o judas_n yet_o christ_n commend_v she_o for_o it_o i_o know_v the_o king_n daughter_n be_v glorious_a within_o yet_o heâ—_n clothing_n be_v of_o wrought_a gold_n and_o her_o raiment_n be_v of_o needlework_n thiâ—_n i_o write_v not_o to_o commend_v either_o superfluous_a needless_a or_o too_o costly_a and_o frivolous_a rite_n but_o to_o show_v how_o requisite_a it_o be_v to_o have_v some_o decent_a significant_a and_o such_o as_o may_v further_a knowledge_n and_o devotion_n q._n 9_o what_o else_o may_v we_o observe_v in_o the_o view_n of_o all_o these_o religion_n a._n that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v mere_o heathenish_a somâ—_n jewish_a some_o mere_o christian_a some_o mix_v either_o of_o all_o or_o some_o of_o these_o mahumetanisme_n be_v mix_v of_o judaism_n religion_n gentilism_n and_o arianism_n the_o moscovite_n religion_n be_v partly_o christian_n partly_o heathenish_a in_o the_o east_n be_v many_o sect_n partly_o christian_n partly_o jewish_a observe_v circumcision_n with_o baptism_n and_o the_o sabbath_n with_o the_o lord_n day_n among_o the_o corinthian_n some_o profess_a christianity_n and_o yet_o with_o the_o gentile_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n but_o god_n always_o abhor_v such_o mix_a religion_n as_o join_v with_o micah_n the_o ephod_n and_o teraphim_n and_o halt_v between_o god_n and_o baal_n who_o be_v hebrew_n and_o yet_o with_o the_o gentile_n round_o the_o corner_n of_o their_o head_n and_o cut_v their_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n levit._n 19_o 27._o god_n will_v not_o have_v any_o mixture_n in_o the_o ointment_n flour_n myrrh_n or_o incense_v that_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o but_o will_v have_v all_o pure_a he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o ox_n and_o ass_n yoke_v together_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n reprove_v sharp_o the_o galatian_n for_o use_v their_o jewish_a ceremony_n with_o christianity_n the_o samaritan_n be_v condemn_v for_o worship_v the_o lord_n and_o idol_n christ_n haâ—ed_v the_o work_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n who_o be_v partly_o christian_n and_o partly_o gentile_n and_o punish_v the_o gergasite_n by_o drown_v their_o swine_n in_o the_o sea_n for_o be_v jew_n they_o reject_v circumcision_n and_o eat_v swine_n flesh_n with_o the_o gentile_n for_o this_o cause_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v not_o learn_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o gentile_n god_n will_v have_v they_o dwell_v apart_o by_o themselves_o and_o not_o mix_v with_o other_o nation_n nor_o dwell_v near_o the_o seaside_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v how_o prone_a they_o be_v to_o idolatry_n by_o the_o golden_a calf_n the_o bâ—azen_a serpent_n the_o ephod_n teraphim_n and_o grave_v image_n take_v out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o micah_n and_o set_v up_o in_o dan._n judge_n â—â—20_n the_o chariot_n and_o horse_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d set_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o ezeâ—hiel_n the_o golden_a calf_n set_v up_o by_o jeroboam_n the_o idolatry_n of_o solomon_n manasse_n and_o other_o king_n and_o the_o fall_v away_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n from_o god_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o proneness_n in_o they_o to_o idol_n be_v their_o education_n in_o egypt_n the_o mother_n of_o strange_a religion_n where_o they_o have_v be_v season_v with_o idolatry_n and_o so_o please_a be_v idolatry_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o they_o will_v spare_v no_o cost_n nor_o time_n nor_o pain_n nor_o their_o own_o life_n and_o child_n to_o please_v their_o idol_n thus_o the_o hebrew_n can_v rise_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o parâ—_n with_o their_o golden-ear-rings_a to_o make_v a_o calf_n the_o baalite_n can_v cut_v their_o flesh_n with_o knife_n and_o lancer_n till_o the_o blood_n gush_v out_o and_o can_v cry_v from_o morning_n till_o evening_n yea_o many_o idolater_n do_v not_o spare_v to_o offer_v their_o child_n to_o mâ—loch_n condemn_v but_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n more_o hateful_a to_o god_n than_o idolatry_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v abomination_n and_o idol_n lie_v vanity_n and_o sorrow_n and_o idolater_n be_v name_v fornicator_n and_o adulterer_n and_o god_n will_v have_v the_o very_a place_n of_o idolatry_n to_o be_v destroy_v deut._n 12._o 2_o 3._o the_o jew_n must_v not_o eat_v of_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n nor_o marry_v with_o the_o heathen_a who_o have_v forsake_v the_o true_a god_n make_v god_n of_o their_o forefather_n and_o benefactor_n by_o set_v up_o their_o image_n at_o first_o in_o memorial_n only_a and_o then_o fall_v to_o adoration_n of_o they_o and_o because_o they_o can_v not_o see_v god_n who_o be_v invisible_a they_o will_v have_v his_o visible_a presence_n in_o some_o outward_a image_n or_o representation_n think_v they_o can_v not_o but_o bâ—_n in_o safety_n so_o long_o as_o they_o have_v his_o image_n with_o they_o this_o make_v the_o trojan_n so_o careful_a of_o their_o palladium_n the_o tyrian_n of_o their_o apollo_n &_o other_o place_n of_o their_o tutelar_a god_n q._n 10._o which_o of_o all_o the_o religious_a we_o have_v view_v seem_v to_o be_v most_o consonant_a to_o natural_a reason_n a._n the_o barbarous_a and_o butcherly_a religion_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o sacrifice_a man_n in_o worship_v stock_n &_o stone_n etc._n etc._n divers_a tenet_n also_o in_o mahumetanisme_n judaism_n and_o many_o opinion_n in_o heretical_a sect_n among_o christian_n be_v against_o reason_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a orthodox_n christian_n be_v above_o natural_a â—eason_n for_o the_o natural_a man_n say_v the_o apostle_n understand_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n shape_n but_o the_o religion_n of_o those_o gentile_n who_o worship_v the_o sun_n seem_v to_o be_v most_o consonant_a to_o their_o natural_a reason_n because_o they_o can_v not_o conceive_v what_o god_n be_v be_v a_o spirit_n incomprehensible_a for_o all_o knowledge_n come_v by_o the_o sense_n and_o
otherwise_o interpret_v it_o when_o they_o do_v express_v the_o sun_n as_o king_n of_o the_o planer_n and_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o world_n they_o paint_v he_o sit_v on_o a_o throne_n hold_v a_o sceptre_n in_o his_o left_a hand_n and_o a_o sword_n in_o the_o right_a out_o of_o the_o right_a side_n of_o his_o mouth_n come_v out_o thunder_n out_o of_o the_o left_a lightning_n on_o his_o head_n â—ate_z a_o eagle_n under_o his_o foot_n be_v a_o dragon_n and_o round_o about_o he_o sit_v 12_o god_n the_o throne_n sceptre_n and_o sword_n may_v signify_v the_o majesty_n and_o power_n of_o the_o sun_n who_o by_o his_o heat_n cause_v thunder_n and_o lightning_n the_o eagle_n show_v the_o swiftness_n of_o his_o motion_n and_o his_o pierce_a eye_n as_o discover_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o light_n his_o tread_v on_o the_o dragon_n may_v show_v that_o he_o by_o his_o heat_n subdue_v the_o fâ—rercest_a creature_n and_o most_o pestiferous_a vapour_n the_o 12._o god_n may_v signify_v the_o 12._o sign_n in_o the_o zodiac_n or_o 12._o month_n of_o the_o year_n when_o they_o do_v express_v the_o heat_n light_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o sun_n they_o paint_v he_o like_o a_o man_n hold_v with_o both_o his_o hand_n a_o flame_a wheel_n when_o they_o do_v represent_v the_o martial_a courage_n and_o military_a heat_n of_o soldier_n excite_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n they_o set_v he_o out_o like_o a_o arm_a man_n hold_v a_o banner_n in_o one_o hand_n with_o a_o rose_n in_o it_o in_o the_o other_o a_o pair_n of_o scale_n on_o his_o breast_n be_v the_o picture_n of_o a_o bear_n on_o his_o target_n a_o lion_n the_o field_n about_o he_o full_a of_o flower_n by_o which_o they_o signify_v valour_n and_o eloquence_n both_o requisite_a in_o a_o commander_n the_o arm_n bear_v and_o lion_n be_v to_o show_v the_o fierceness_n courage_n and_o defence_n that_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o military_a man_n the_o rose_n and_o flowery_a field_n do_v represent_v the_o sweetness_n and_o delight_n of_o eloquence_n the_o scale_n be_v to_o show_v how_o word_n shall_v be_v weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o discretion_n before_o they_o be_v utter_v when_o they_o express_v how_o the_o sun_n by_o his_o heat_n and_o influence_n stir_v up_o venereal_a love_n in_o live_a creature_n they_o paint_v he_o like_o a_o woman_n for_o that_o passion_n be_v most_o impotent_a in_o that_o sex_n on_o her_o head_n she_o wear_v a_o myrtle_n garland_n to_o show_v she_o be_v a_o queen_n and_o that_o love_n shall_v be_v always_o green_a sweet_a and_o pleasant_a as_o the_o myrtle_n in_o one_o hand_n she_o hold_v the_o world_n in_o the_o other_o three_o golden_a apple_n to_o show_v that_o the_o world_n be_v uphold_v by_o love_n and_o so_o be_v the_o riches_n thereof_o the_o three_o golden_a apple_n also_o signify_v the_o threefold_a beauty_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o wit_v the_o morning_n meridian_n and_o evening_n in_o her_o breast_n she_o have_v a_o burn_a torch_n to_o show_v both_o the_o heat_n and_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o fire_n of_o love_n which_o burn_v in_o the_o breast_n ardet_fw-la in_o ossibus_fw-la ignis_fw-la caco_fw-la carpitur_fw-la igne_fw-la vulâ—us_fw-la alit_fw-la venis_fw-la est_fw-la mâ—llis_fw-la â—lamma_fw-la medullas_fw-la ardet_fw-la amans_fw-la didâ—_n traxâ—tque_fw-la per_fw-la ossa_fw-la furorem_fw-la virg._n when_o they_o do_v express_v the_o sun_n operation_n upon_o the_o moon_n they_o paint_v he_o like_o a_o man_n with_o long_a ear_n hold_v the_o moon_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o show_v that_o she_o receive_v her_o light_n and_o power_n from_o he_o his_o long_a ear_n i_o think_v do_v signify_v his_o readiness_n to_o hear_v the_o supplication_n of_o all_o man_n though_o never_o so_o far_o distant_a these_o interpreatation_n i_o suppose_v be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o who_o first_o devise_v those_o image_n or_o idol_n though_o the_o saxon_a chronicler_n albertus_n crantzius_n saxo-grammaticus_n munster_n schâ—diâ—s_n and_o other_o do_v think_v these_o image_n be_v erect_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o some_o german_a prince_n or_o commander_n but_o it_o be_v unlikely_a that_o the_o german_n who_o be_v as_o tacitus_n say_v such_o great_a adorer_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n will_v give_v that_o worship_n to_o dead_a man_n statue_n caesar_n lib._n 6._o the_o bell_n gal._n tell_v we_o that_o the_o german_n only_o worship_v for_o god_n those_o which_o they_o see_v and_o receive_v help_n from_o as_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o fire_n other_o god_n they_o never_o hear_v of_o but_o of_o the_o european_a idolatry_n we_o have_v speak_v more_o full_o before_o q._n 11._o what_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a supporter_n of_o all_o religion_n at_o all_o time_n a._n the_o honour_n support_v maintenance_n and_o advancement_n of_o the_o priesthood_n for_o so_o long_o as_o this_o be_v in_o esteem_n so_o long_o be_v religion_n in_o request_n if_o they_o be_v slight_v religion_n also_o become_v contemptible_a necessity_n whereupon_o follow_v atheism_n and_o anarchy_n which_o wise_a state_n consider_v have_v be_v careful_a in_o all_o age_n to_o maintain_v reverence_n &_o advance_v the_o minister_n of_o religion_n for_o if_o there_o be_v not_o power_n maintenance_n and_o respect_v give_v to_o the_o public_a minister_n of_o statâ—_n all_o government_n and_o obedience_n must_v needs_o fail_v the_o like_a will_v fall_v out_o in_o the_o â—_o church_n if_o the_o priesthood_n be_v neglect_v therefore_o among_o the_o jew_n we_o read_v what_o large_a maintenance_n be_v allow_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n how_o they_o be_v honour_v and_o reverence_v by_o the_o people_n &_o how_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v no_o less_o or_o rather_o more_o honour_n than_o the_o prince_n the_o one_o be_v honour_v with_o a_o mitre_n as_o the_o other_o with_o a_o crown_n and_o both_o anoint_a with_o precious_a oil_n greek_n among_o the_o gentile_n we_o find_v that_o the_o priesthood_n be_v in_o such_o esteem_n that_o the_o prince_n will_v be_v honour_v both_o by_o the_o priest_n office_n and_o name_n as_o we_o read_v of_o metcâ—isedâ—â—h_a king_n of_o salâ—m_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n numa_n be_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n so_o be_v anius_n in_o the_o poet_n rex_fw-la anius_n rex_fw-la idem_fw-la hominum_fw-la phoebique_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la augustus_n and_o the_o other_o roman_a emperor_n hold_v it_o no_o less_o honour_n to_o be_v style_v pontifex_n maxâ—mi_n hâ—gh_a priest_n than_o to_o be_v call_v emperor_n for_o this_o cause_n priest_n wear_v crown_n or_o garland_n as_o well_o as_o the_o emperor_n some_o be_v crown_v with_o bay_n as_o the_o priest_n of_o apollo_n some_o with_o poplar_n leave_v as_o the_o priest_n of_o hercules_n some_o with_o myrtle_n some_o with_o ivy_n some_o with_o oaken_a leaf_n etc._n etc._n all_o priest_n among_o the_o roman_n etc._n be_v exempt_v from_o tax_n war_n and_o secular_a employment_n the_o high_a priest_n at_o rome_n as_o dionysius_n witness_v l._n 2._o have_v in_o some_o respect_v more_o privilege_n than_o the_o emperor_n and_o be_v not_o to_o give_v any_o account_v of_o his_o action_n to_o people_n and_o senate_n and_o cicero_n in_o orat_fw-la prâ—_n domo_fw-la ad_fw-la poâ—tifâ—â—s_fw-la do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o whole_a dignity_n of_o the_o state_n the_o safety_n life_n and_o liberty_n of_o all_o man_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o god_n depend_v from_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o great_a king_n of_o the_o abyssins_n at_o this_o day_n will_v he_o call_v prester_n or_o priest_n john_n though_o i_o know_v some_o deny_v this_o among_o the_o mahumeâ—ans_n none_o of_o the_o musalman_n or_o true_a believer_n as_o they_o call_v themselves_o must_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o lord_n but_o the_o calipha_n or_o high_a priest_n only_o and_o to_o offer_v the_o least_o wrong_n to_o the_o mean_a priest_n be_v there_o a_o heinous_a and_o punishable_a crime_n the_o priest_n of_o mars_n call_v salii_fw-la among_o the_o roman_n be_v in_o such_o honour_n that_o none_o be_v admit_v to_o this_o dignity_n but_o he_o that_o be_v patricius_n or_o noble_o bear_v in_o tyâ—us_n the_o priest_n of_o hercules_n be_v attire_v in_o purple_a and_o have_v the_o next_o place_n to_o the_o king_n in_o old_a time_n among_o the_o german_n none_o have_v power_n to_o punish_v offender_n but_o the_o priest_n the_o tâ—allii_n honour_v none_o with_o the_o privilege_n of_o a_o palace_n but_o the_o king_n and_o chief_a priest_n among_o the_o egyptian_n none_o be_v priest_n but_o philosopher_n and_o none_o choose_v king_n but_o out_o of_o the_o priesthood_n mercury_n be_v call_v trismegistus_n because_o he_o bear_v three_o great_a office_n to_o wit_n of_o a_o philosopher_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o of_o a_o king_n among_o the_o phoenician_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o sâ—n_n have_v
in_o point_n of_o religion_n but_o let_v we_o maintain_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o love_n and_o know_v that_o religion_n be_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o work_n not_o in_o opinion_n but_o in_o assurance_n not_o in_o speculation_n but_o in_o practice_n pure_a religion_n and_o undefiled_a before_o god_n be_v to_o visit_v 〈◊〉_d fatherless_a and_o widow_n etc._n etc._n to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o communicate_v for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v well_o please_v that_o not_o the_o bearer_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o doer_n shall_v be_v justify_v that_o not_o they_o that_o cry_v lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o heaven_n but_o they_o who_o do_v the_o will_n of_o our_o father_n that_o without_o peace_n and_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n that_o they_o who_o seed_n the_o hungry_a and_o clothe_v the_o naked_a etc._n etc._n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o they_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o god_n grant_v that_o we_o may_v run_v the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n walk_v in_o love_n tread_v in_o the_o path_n of_o righteousness_n â—ight_a the_o good_a fight_n run_v the_o race_n set_v before_o we_o with_o patience_n look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o have_v finish_v our_o course_n and_o wrought_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o 〈◊〉_d and_o tremble_a may_v at_o last_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n let_v we_o not_o forget_v our_o saviour_n legacy_n which_o be_v love_v one_o another_o and_o my_o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o be_v we_o not_o all_o the_o member_n of_o one_o body_n the_o sheep_n of_o one_o fold_n the_o child_n of_o one_o father_n do_v we_o not_o all_o eat_v of_o the_o same_o bread_n drink_v of_o the_o same_o cup_n live_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n hope_v for_o the_o same_o inheritance_n be_v we_o not_o all_o wash_v with_o the_o same_o baptism_n and_o redeem_v by_o the_o same_o saviour_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v of_o the_o same_o heart_n and_o mind_n with_o the_o apostle_n why_o be_v there_o such_o struggle_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o rebecca_n such_o a_o noise_n of_o hammer_n in_o building_n christ_n mystical_a temple_n such_o clash_n of_o arm_n under_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n be_v this_o christianity_n alas_o we_o be_v mahuâ—etanes_n or_o gentile_n in_o practice_n and_o christian_n in_o name_n now_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n that_o bring_v again_o our_o lord_n jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a give_v we_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n that_o pass_v all_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v all_o think_v and_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o shepherd_n so_o theâ—e_n may_v be_v but_o one_o sheepfold_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o little_a flock_n beset_v with_o many_o wolf_n of_o jew_n turk_n pagan_n atheist_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v careful_a to_o preserve_v peace_n love_n and_o unity_n among_o ourselves_o the_o only_a thing_n to_o make_v we_o formidable_a to_o our_o enemy_n concordia_fw-la res_fw-la parvae_fw-la crescunt_fw-la a_o bundle_n of_o arrow_n can_v be_v break_v except_o they_o be_v separate_v and_o disjoin_v nor_o can_v the_o horse_n tail_n be_v pluck_v off_o as_o sertorius_n show_v his_o roman_n so_o long_o as_o the_o hair_n be_v twist_v together_o as_o hard_a a_o matter_n it_o will_v be_v to_o overcome_v we_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v unite_v in_o love_n but_o let_v this_o band_n be_v break_v and_o we_o be_v a_o prey_n to_o every_o enemy_n imbelles_fw-la damae_fw-la quid_fw-la nisi_fw-la praeda_fw-la sumus_fw-la if_o we_o will_v needs_o fight_v let_v we_o buckle_v with_o our_o profess_a and_o common_a enemy_n with_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flâ—sh_n with_o principalites_n and_o power_n with_o spiritual_a darkness_n and_o chief_o with_o ourselves_o nec_fw-la tongue_n scilicet_fw-la host_n quaerendi_fw-la nobis_fw-la circumstant_fw-la undique_fw-la muros_fw-la we_o have_v a_o trojan_a horse_n full_a of_o arm_a enemy_n in_o the_o citadel_n of_o our_o heart_n we_o have_v jebusite_n within_o we_o which_o we_o may_v subjugate_v but_o can_v never_o exterminate_v and_o such_o be_v our_o condition_n that_o we_o be_v pester_v with_o enemy_n who_o we_o can_v neither_o fly_v from_o nor_o put_v to_o flight_n nec_fw-la fugere_fw-la possumus_fw-la nec_fw-la sugare_fw-la if_o we_o do_v exercise_v ourselves_o often_o in_o this_o spiritual_a militia_n we_o shall_v not_o quarrel_v so_o much_o as_o we_o do_v nor_o raise_v such_o tragedy_n every_o where_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n about_o controversy_n &_o opinion_n quarrel_v about_o the_o shell_n of_o religion_n be_v careless_a what_o become_v of_o the_o kernel_n with_o martha_n we_o busy_a ourselves_o about_o many_o thing_n but_o neglect_v that_o vnum_fw-la necessarium_fw-la play_v philosopher_n in_o our_o dispute_n but_o epicure_n in_o our_o life_n i_o will_v end_v in_o the_o word_n of_o lactantius_n instit._n 6._o c._n 1._o &_o 2._o innecentiam_fw-la sâ—lam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quis_fw-la obtulerit_fw-la deo_fw-la satis_fw-la pie_n religioseque_fw-la litavit_fw-la he_o be_v the_o most_o religious_a man_n who_o offer_v to_o god_n the_o best_a giâ—t_v which_o be_v innocency_n for_o christian_a religion_n consist_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n our_o gift_n be_v perpetual_a our_o sacrifice_n but_o temporary_a our_o gift_n be_v sincere_a heart_n our_o sacrifice_n be_v praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n no_o religion_n can_v be_v true_a but_o what_o be_v ground_v on_o goodness_n and_o justice_n finis_fw-la the_o alphabetical_a table_n of_o the_o chief_a thing_n contain_v in_o the_o several_a section_n of_o the_o view_n of_o all_o religion_n etc._n etc._n a._n abbot_n how_o elect_v 275._o etc._n etc._n how_o consecrate_v 343._o etc._n etc._n abraxas_n the_o sun_n 519._o etc._n etc._n abyssins_n their_o religion_n 494._o etc._n etc._n adamite_n 366._o adonis_n the_o sun_n 517._o africa_n the_o religion_n thereof_o 94._o etc._n etc._n african_a island_n their_o religion_n 102._o albati_fw-la 318._o etc_n albigenses_n and_o their_o opinion_n 223_o etc._n etc._n america_n the_o religion_n thereof_o 102_o etc._n etc._n southern_a america_n the_o religion_n thereof_o 112._o etc_n american_n their_o superstitious_a fear_n and_o tyranny_n thereof_o 116_o etc_n anabaptist_n 229_o etc._n etc._n of_o moravia_n 230_o etc_n their_o opinion_n and_o name_n 361_o etc._n etc._n angola_n its_o religion_n 100_o etc._n etc._n antinomian_o 366._o apis_n the_o sun_n 518_o etc._n etc._n apollo_n the_o sun_n 516._o apostle_n and_o their_o office_n 396._o arabian_n their_o religion_n and_o discipline_n 67_o etc._n etc._n armenian_n their_o religion_n 489_o etc._n etc._n arminian_n their_o tenet_n 367_o etc._n etc._n asia_n the_o religion_n thereof_o 1.2_o etc._n etc._n atys_n the_o sun_n 518._o s_o augustine_n girdle_n 257_o etc._n etc._n b._n babylonian_n their_o ancient_a religion_n 58_o etc._n etc._n bel_n and_o belenus_n the_o sun_n 520._o bengala_n its_o religion_n 83._o bishop_n 399._o 405._o etc._n etc._n bisnagar_fw-mi its_o religion_n 87_o etc._n etc._n brasil_n its_o religion_n 113_o etc._n etc._n s._n bridget_n order_n 313_o etc._n etc._n brownist_n their_o kind_n and_o tenet_n 363_o etc._n etc._n building_n first_o erect_v for_o divine_a service_n 4._o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a a_o act_n of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n 131_o etc._n etc._n c._n calvin_n doctrine_n 236_o etc._n etc._n camaldulenses_n 283._o cambaia_n its_o religion_n 84._o canon_n of_o s._n saviour_n 318._o of_o s._n george_n 319_o etc._n etc._n of_o lateran_n 320._o carmelites_n 300_o etc._n etc._n carthusian_n 284_o etc._n etc._n cerberus_n the_o sun_n 527._o ceremony_n in_o religion_n 513_o etc._n etc._n charom_n the_o sun_n 526_o etc._n etc._n chinois_n their_o religion_n 79_o etc._n etc._n christianity_n its_o beginning_n 181_o etc._n etc._n it_o yield_v to_o mahumetanisme_n 182_o etc._n etc._n its_o excellency_n 538_o etc._n etc._n christian_n duty_n urge_v 542_o etc._n etc._n church_n from_o the_o beginning_n 1_o 2._o etc_fw-la 1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n set_v day_n sacrifice_n and_o church-government_n from_o the_o beginning_n 5_o etc._n etc._n under_o moses_n 6._o after_o moses_n 7._o under_o david_n and_o solomon_n 8_o etc._n etc._n after_o solomon_n 9_o etc._n etc._n among_o the_o ten_o tribe_n 11._o in_o and_o after_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n 28_o etc._n etc._n among_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n 29_o etc._n etc._n church_n office_n sell_v among_o the_o jew_n 49_o etc._n etc._n church_n how_o to_o be_v govern_v 409._o church-governor_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n alterable_a 410._o church_n of_o arnhem_n vide_fw-la millenaries_n church_n of_o england_n deplore_v and_o remedy_n against_o her_o grow_a error_n 427._o of_o protestant_a church_n 496_o etc._n etc._n church_n of_o rome_n wherein_o different_a from_o other_o church_n 429_o etc._n etc._n cluniacenses_fw-la 282._o colour_n of_o the_o sun_n wear_v
531_o etc._n etc._n congâ—_n its_o religion_n 101._o the_o religion_n of_o its_o northern_a neighbour_n ibid_fw-la etc._n etc._n cophti_n of_o egypt_n 493_o etc._n etc._n creation_n the_o knowledge_n the_o pagan_n have_v thereof_o 71_o etc._n etc._n of_o it_o and_o noah_n flood_n what_o knowledge_n the_o american_n have_v 109_o etc._n etc._n d._n day_n festival_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 458_o etc._n etc._n deacon_n and_o their_o office_n 397._o and_o 399._o dead_a vide_fw-la burial_n death_n how_o worship_v 143_o etc._n etc._n dominâ—cans_n 30â—_n etc._n etc._n e._n earth_n etc._n etc._n how_o worship_v 142_o etc._n etc._n egyptian_n their_o ancient_a religion_n 90_o etc._n etc._n their_o idolatrous_a worship_n 91_o etc._n etc._n and_o continuance_n thereof_o 92_o etc._n etc._n their_o modern_a religion_n 93_o etc._n etc._n elder_n 403_o etc._n etc._n endymion_n the_o sun_n 522_o episcopacy_n what_o among_o the_o presbyterian_o 408_o etc._n etc._n how_o diffeferent_a from_o presbytery_n 410._o etc._n etc._n eremite_n or_o anchorite_n 243_o etc._n etc._n their_o first_o manner_n of_o live_v 244_o etc._n etc._n their_o too_o great_a rigour_n 245_o etc._n etc._n of_o s._n austin_n 2â—8_n etc._n etc._n of_o s._n paul_n in_o hungary_n 312._o of_o s._n hierom_n 318._o ethiopian_n of_o africa_n their_o ancient_a religion_n 98_o etc._n etc._n their_o religion_n at_o this_o day_n 99_o etc._n etc._n the_o religion_n of_o the_o low_a ethiopian_n 100_o europe_n the_o religion_n thereof_o 121_o etc._n etc._n excommunicate_a person_n their_o condition_n 415._o prophet_n pharisee_n etc._n etc._n can_v not_o excommunicate_v ihid_v etc._n etc._n why_o christ_n do_v not_o excommunicate_a juda_n 416._o excommunication_n and_o excommunicate_a person_n consider_v ibid._n etc._n etc._n f._n familist_n their_o heresy_n 364._o superstitious_a fear_n its_o cruelty_n 116._o festival_n day_n of_o christ_n 458_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o saint_n 468_o etc._n etc._n fez_n the_o religion_n and_o church-discipline_n thereof_o 95_o etc._n etc._n their_o time_n of_o prayer_n 96_o etc._n etc._n fire_n etc._n etc._n how_o worship_v 142_o etc._n etc._n florida_n its_o religion_n 104._o franciscan_n 304_o etc._n etc._n subdivide_v into_o divers_a order_n 341_o etc._n etc._n fraternity_n 279_o etc._n etc._n fratricelli_n 319._o friar_n mendicant_n 298._o predicant_o 302_o etc._n etc._n minorite_n 306_o etc._n etc._n g._n gentile_n their_o god_n vid._n go_n worship_v the_o sun_n under_o divers_a name_n and_o shape_n 516_o etc._n etc._n acknoweldge_v but_o one_o deity_n 527_o etc._n etc._n under_o divers_a name_n 528_o etc._n etc._n their_o superstitious_a fear_n ibid._n acknowledge_v a_o trinity_n 529_o etc._n etc._n georgian_n 490_o etc._n etc._n goa_n the_o religion_n thereof_o 84_o etc._n etc._n god_n acknowledge_v by_o the_o american_n 109._o but_o one_o god_n acknowledge_v by_o the_o wise_a sort_n of_o gentile_n 126_o etc._n etc._n and_o 529._o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n 134_o etc._n etc._n 155._o etc._n etc._n how_o rank_v and_o arm_v 156._o their_o chariot_n how_o draw_v 157._o in_o what_o peculiar_a place_n worship_v ibid._n etc._n etc._n one_o god_n acknowledge_v by_o they_o 529._o greek_n their_o religion_n and_o god_n 134_o etc._n etc._n their_o worship_n and_o how_o paint_v 137_o etc._n etc._n the_o greek_n sacrifice_n 144_o etc._n etc._n their_o priest_n and_o temple_n 146._o their_o chief_a festival_n 158_o etc._n etc._n greek_a religion_n at_o this_o day_n 478_o etc._n etc._n their_o church_n dignity_n and_o discipline_n 480_o etc._n etc._n â—roves_n and_o high_a place_n condemn_v in_o scripture_n â—3_n etc_n guinea_n its_o religion_n 97_o etc._n etc._n h._n hercules_n the_o same_o with_o the_o sun_n 520_o etc._n etc._n heresy_n a_o enemy_n to_o christianity_n 183_o heretic_n and_o heresy_n namely_o simon_n magus_n 184._o menander_n 186_o etc._n etc._n saturninus_z 187._o basilides_n ibid._n nicolaitan_n gnostic_n 188._o etc._n etc._n carpocrates_n cerinthus_n 189._o ebion_n nazarites_n 190._o valentinian_o ib._n etc_n secundians_n pâ—olâ—means_n 191_o etc._n etc._n marcite_v ib._n etc_n colarbasii_fw-la 192_o heracleonites_n 192._o ophites_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n cainites_n and_o sethites_n 193._o archontic_o and_o ascoâ—â—yprae_fw-la cerdon_n 194._o martion_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n apelles_n 195._o severus_n ib._n etc_n tatianus_n 196._o cataphryglan_n ib._n etc._n etc._n pepuzian_n quintilian_o 197._o arâ—otyrites_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n quartodecimani_n alogiani_n 198._o adamian_o ibid._n etc._n etc._n elcesians_n and_o theodotian_o 199._o melchisedecian_o ibid._n etc._n etc._n bardesanists_n noetian_o valesian_n 200._o cathari_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n angelici_fw-la apostolici_fw-la 201._o sabellian_o originians_n originists_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n samosatenian_n 202._o photinian_o ibid._n etc._n etc._n manichees_n â—03_n etc._n etc._n hierachites_n 204._o melitian_n ibid._n etc_o arrian_n audian_o semi-arrians_a 205._o macedonian_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n aerian_n aetian_o 206._o eunomian_o ibid._n etc._n etc._n apollinarist_n antidicomariâ—nites_n 207._o messalian_o ibid._n etc._n etc._n metangismonites_n hermian_o procliâ—â—ites_n patrician_n ascitae_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n pattalorinchitae_n aquarii_n coluthiani_n floriani_n aeternales_fw-la 209._o nudipedales_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n donatist_n 210._o priscillianist_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n rhetorian_n feri_fw-la theopaschitae_fw-la tritheitae_fw-la aquei_fw-la meliâ—onii_fw-la ophei_n 211._o tertullii_fw-la ibid._n etc._n etc._n liberatores_fw-la nativitarii_fw-la luciferian_n jovinianists_n and_o arabick_n 212._o collyridians_n paterniani_n tertullianists_n 213._o abellonitae_fw-la ibid._n etc._n etc._n pelagian_n praedestinati_fw-la 214._o timothean_o ibid._n etc._n etc._n nestorian_n 215._o eutychian_o and_o their_o spawn_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n heretic_n of_o the_o seven_o century_n 218._o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o eight_o century_n 220._o of_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o century_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o eleven_o and_o twelve_o century_n 221._o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o thirteen_o century_n 224_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o fourteen_o century_n 225_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o fifteen_o century_n 227_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o sixteen_o century_n 229._o and_o 2â—8_n etc._n etc._n hierapolis_n the_o religion_n thereof_o 62_o etc._n etc._n high_a place_n vid._n grove_n etc._n etc._n hispaniola_n its_o religion_n 118._o hussites_n their_o tenet_n 227_o etc._n etc._n i._o jacobite_n 492._o janus_n the_o sun_n 522._o japon_n its_o religion_n 88_o etc._n etc._n idolater_n their_o cruelty_n and_o cost_n in_o their_o barbarous_a sacrifice_n 106._o etc._n etc._n the_o make_n worship_v of_o image_n and_o bring_v in_o idolatry_n 19_o etc._n etc._n idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o of_o all_o kind_n condemn_v 63_o etc._n etc._n idolatry_n further_o condemn_v 118._o etc._n etc._n and_o 515._o the_o gentile_a idol_n be_v dead_a man_n 60_o etc._n etc._n jesuit_n 325._o etc._n etc._n their_o rule_n 326._o etc._n etc._n their_o constitution_n and_o rule_n for_o provincial_n 328._o provost_n 330_o etc._n etc._n rector_n 331._o master_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n counsellor_n 333._o traveller_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n rule_n for_o the_o admonitor_n 334_o etc._n etc._n overseer_n of_o the_o church_n 335._o for_o the_o priest_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n preacher_n 336._o for_o the_o general_n proctor_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o reader_n infirmarii_fw-la 337._o librarii_n and_o under_o officer_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n their_o privilege_n grant_v by_o divers_a pope_n 339._o etc._n etc._n jew_n their_o church_n discipline_n from_o the_o begin_n till_o their_o last_o destruction_n 6_o etc._n etc._n the_o difference_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n from_o other_o priest_n 7._o solomon_n temple_n and_o the_o outward_a splendour_n of_o the_o jew_n religion_n 11_o etc._n etc._n what_o represent_v by_o solomon_n temple_n and_o utensil_n thereof_o 15._o office_n of_o the_o levite_n 16._o prophet_n scribe_n ibid._n pharisees_n 17._o nazarite_n ibid._n etc_n rechabite_v 18._o essenes_n sadducee_n ibid._n sâ—maritans_n 19_o jew_n their_o ancient_a observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n 19_o etc._n etc._n how_o they_o observe_v their_o passover_n 20_o etc._n etc._n their_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n 21._o their_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n their_o new_a moon_n 22._o and_o 45._o their_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n 22._o etc._n etc._n their_o feast_n of_o expiation_n 23._o their_o sabbatical_a year_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n their_o jubilee_n 24_o etc._n etc._n their_o excommunication_n of_o old_a 25_o etc._n etc._n how_o instruct_v by_o god_n of_o old_a 26_o etc._n etc._n their_o maintenance_n or_o allowance_n to_o their_o priest_n and_o levite_n 27_o etc._n etc._n their_o church_n government_n at_o this_o day_n 29_o etc._n etc._n their_o manner_n and_o time_n of_o prayer_n 30_o etc._n etc._n they_o hear_v the_o law_n three_o time_n a_o week_n 31_o etc._n etc._n their_o ceremony_n about_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n 32_o etc._n etc._n their_o manner_n of_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n 33_o etc._n etc._n how_o they_o keep_v their_o passover_n 35_o etc._n etc._n their_o manner_n of_o eat_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n 36_o etc._n etc._n their_o modern_a ceremony_n be_v rabbinical_a 37._o observation_n concern_v the_o jew_n
at_o this_o day_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n whether_o to_o be_v permit_v among_o christian_n to_o live_v and_o exercise_v their_o own_o religion_n 39_o etc._n etc._n wherein_o christian_n be_v noâ—_n to_o communicate_v with_o jew_n 41_o etc._n etc._n they_o spend_v eight_o day_n in_o their_o easter_n solemnity_n 43._o their_o pentecost_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n their_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n 44_o etc._n etc._n they_o fast_o in_o august_n 45._o their_o solemnity_n in_o beginning_n the_o new_a year_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n their_o preparation_n for_o morning_n prayer_n 46_o etc._n etc._n their_o feast_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o ceremony_n therein_o 48._o their_o rite_n after_o the_o law_n be_v read_v over_o 49._o their_o church_n office_n sell_v ibid._n etc._n etc._n their_o feast_n of_o dedication_n 50._o of_o purim_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n their_o fast_n 51_o etc._n etc._n their_o marriage_n 52._o etc._n etc._n their_o bill_n of_o divorce_n 53_o etc._n etc._n the_o separate_n of_o the_o wife_n from_o the_o deceased_a husband_n brother_n 54._o their_o circumcision_n and_o rite_n thereof_o ibid._n etc._n etc._n how_o they_o redeem_v their_o fiâ—st_n bear_v 56._o their_o duty_n to_o the_o sick_a ibid._n their_o ceremony_n about_o the_o dead_a ibid._n etc_n ignatius_n loyola_n 325_o etc._n etc._n independent_o and_o their_o tenet_n 389_o etc._n etc._n independent_o of_o new-england_n their_o tenet_n 39â—_n etc._n etc._n the_o ground_n whereupon_o the_o independent_o forsake_v our_o church_n 391_o etc._n etc._n the_o ground_n whereupon_o they_o and_o the_o anabaptist_n allow_v layman_n to_o preach_v without_o call_n or_o ordination_n 392_o etc._n etc._n indian_n their_o ancient_a religion_n 81._o and_o at_o this_o day_n 492._o john_n tany_n vide_fw-la theaurau_n john_n jucatan_n its_o religion_n 111_o etc._n etc._n jupiter_n the_o sun_n 519_o k._n katherine_z of_o sena_n 317_o etc._n etc._n knights-hospitlers_a of_o s._n john_n 290_o etc._n etc._n of_o rhodes_n 292_o etc._n etc._n of_o â—alta_n 293._o templar_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n the_o teutonic_n or_o marian_n and_o their_o instalment_n 294._o etc._n etc._n of_o s._n lazarus_n 297._o of_o calatrava_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n of_o s._n james_n 298._o divers_a other_o order_n of_o knighthood_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n knight_n of_o the_o holy_a sepulchre_n 309_o etc._n etc._n gladiator_n 310_o etc._n etc._n knight_n of_o s._n mary_n of_o redemption_n 311._o of_o montesia_n ibid._n of_o the_o annunciation_n of_o s._n maâ—rice_n of_o the_o the_o golden_a fleece_n of_o the_o moon_n of_o s._n michael_n 3â—1_n of_o s._n stephen_n ib._n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o holy_a spâ—rit_n etc_n 322_o and_o 347_o etc._n etc._n knight_n of_o the_o jennet_n 345_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o crown_n royal_a of_o the_o stir_v of_o the_o broom_n flower_n of_o the_o ship_n 346._o of_o s._n michael_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n of_o christian_a charity_n of_o s._n lazarus_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n in_o mount_n carmel_n 348._o of_o orleans_n or_o porcupine_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o golden_a shield_n of_o the_o thistle_n of_o anjou_n 349._o of_o s._n magdalen_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n of_o britain_n or_o ermine_n 350._o of_o the_o golden_a fleece_n of_o the_o garter_n 351._o of_o the_o bath_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n of_o s._n andrew_n or_o the_o thistle_n of_o navarre_n or_o the_o lily_n 352._o of_o s._n james_n of_o the_o sword_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n of_o s._n julian_n or_o the_o pear-tree_n or_o alcantara_n 353._o of_o calatrava_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o band_n or_o red_a scarf_n of_o the_o dove_n of_o s._n saviour_n of_o montreal_n of_o our_o lady_n in_o montesia_n 354._o of_o the_o look_v glass_n ibid._n &c_n &c_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o d._n avis_n in_o germany_n of_o the_o dragon_n in_o austria_n of_o s._n george_n in_o poland_n of_o the_o white_a eagle_n 355._o in_o denmark_n of_o the_o elephant_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n in_o sweden_n of_o the_o sâ—raphims_n in_o cleve_n of_o the_o swan_n in_o livonia_n of_o the_o sword-bearer_n in_o switzerland_n of_o s._n gaâ—â—_n 356._o divers_a order_n of_o knight_n at_o rome_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n knight_n of_o venice_n genoa_n savoy_n 358._o florence_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n of_o mantua_n 359._o of_o knighthood_a in_o the_o east_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n l._n libre_fw-la the_o sun_n 518_o life_n vide_fw-la sociable_a luther_n his_o opinion_n 229._o and_o sect_n spring_v out_o of_o lutheranism_n 231_o etc._n etc._n m_o magistrates_n office_n 403_o and_o 411_o magor_n its_o religion_n 83_o etc._n etc._n mahomet_n not_o that_o great_a antichrist_n speak_v of_o by_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n john_n 165_o etc._n etc._n mahumetan_n their_o law_n 163_o &c_n &c_n their_o opinion_n 164_o etc._n etc._n their_o sect_n 166._o etc._n etc._n their_o religious_a order_n 167_o etc._n etc._n secular_a priest_n 170._o their_o devotion_n ibid._n etc_n their_o pilgrimage_n to_o mecca_n 172_o etc_n their_o circumcision_n 173_o etc_n their_o rite_n about_o the_o sick_a and_o dead_a 174_o etc_n mahumetanisme_n its_o extent_n 175_o etc_n and_o of_o what_o continuance_n 177_o etc_n malabar_n its_o religion_n 85_o maronites_n 492_o etc_n mars_n the_o sun_n 516_o melancholy_a its_o danger_n 79_o melchites_n 490_o mendicant_n of_o s._n hierom_n 320_o mengrelian_o 491_o mercury_n the_o sun_n 519_o etc_n mexico_n its_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n 108_o etc_n millenaries_n their_o opinion_n 370_o etc_n the_o ground_n upon_o which_o they_o build_v christ_n temporal_a kingdom_n here_o on_o earth_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n ibid._n the_o vanity_n of_o their_o opinion_n 373_o etc_n minerva_n the_o same_o that_o the_o sun_n 522_o etc_n ministerial_a calling_n 400_o minister_n call_v presbyter_n 412_o etc_n how_o to_o be_v elect_v 413._o etc_n three_o way_n whereby_o satan_n dedelude_v man_n by_o false_a miracle_n 74_o etc_n the_o fear_n of_o satan_n stratagem_n though_o illusion_n whence_o it_o proceed_v 76._o etc_n our_o duty_n respect_v the_o many_o stratagem_n and_o illusion_n of_o satan_n 77_o etc_n mithra_n the_o sun_n 519_o moloch_n the_o sun_n ibid._n monastery_n and_o their_o law_n 277_o etc_n monk_n who_o be_v the_o first_o 248_o monk_n of_o s._n basil_n and_o their_o rule_n 249_o etc_n of_o s._n hierom_n 254._o of_o s._n austin_n ibid._n etc_n and_o 300._o they_o be_v not_o to_o beg_v 256_o etc_n the_o monk_n first_o institution_n and_o exercise_n 258_o etc_n why_o they_o cut_v their_o hair_n and_o beard_n 260_o etc_n whence_o come_v this_o custom_n â—61_n etc_n in_o what_o account_n monk_n be_v in_o rome_n 265_o etc_n how_o consecrate_v ancient_o 266_o benedictin_a monk_n 267_o etc_n author_n of_o other_o order_n 269_o their_o rule_n ibid._n etc_n their_o habit_n and_o diet_n 272._o rule_n prescribe_v to_o the_o monk_n by_o the_o council_n of_o aix_n ibid._n etc_n monk_n of_o cassinum_n 274_o etc_n cluniacenses_fw-la 282_o etc_n camaldulenses_n 283._o of_o the_o shadowy_a valley_n ibid._n etc_n silvestrini_n and_o grandimontense_n 284._o of_o s._n anthony_n of_o vienna_n 286._o cistertian_n ibid._n etc_n bernardines_n humiliati_fw-la 287._o praemonstratense_n 288._o gilbertins_n ibid._n etc_n cruciferi_fw-la hospitalarii_n 289_o trinitarian_n ibid._n etc_n bethlemites_n 290_o augustinian_n â—98_n carmelites_n 300_o etc_n dominican_n 302._o franciscan_n 304_o etc_n their_o habit_n schism_n family_n rule_n and_o privilege_n 306_o etc_n of_o vallis_n scholarium_fw-la s._n mark_v canon_n regular_a 311_o boni_fw-la homines_fw-la 312._o of_o s._n mary_n servant_n ibid._n etc_n coelestini_n jesuati_n 313._o of_o s._n bridget_n ibid._n etc_n of_o s._n justina_n 318_o of_o mount_n olivet_n 319._o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o s._n ambrose_n ad_fw-la nemus_n minimi_fw-la of_o jesu_n maria_n 320_o monk_n in_o moscovia_n 483_o etc_n moon_n how_o worship_v 141_o the_o same_o luminary_n with_o the_o sun_n 525_o etc_n her_o property_n 526_o morocco_n its_o religion_n 97_o moscovite_n religion_n and_o discipline_n 481_o etc_n their_o monk_n and_o nun_n 483._o etc_n their_o church_n service_n 484._o their_o sacrament_n 485_o etc_n their_o doctrine_n and_o ceremony_n 486_o etc_n their_o marriage_n 488_o etc_n their_o funeral_n 489_o muggleton_n vide_fw-la reeve_n n._n narsinga_n its_o religion_n 87_o etc._n etc._n nemesis_n the_o sun_n 523_o nestorian_n 491_o etc._n etc._n new_a spain_n its_o religion_n 105_o etc_n festival_n day_n there_o 110_o etc_n nun_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n 263_o etc._n etc._n how_o consecrate_v 266_o etc._n etc._n nun_n of_o s._n bennet_n order_n 276_o etc_n of_o s._n clara_n 312._o of_o s._n bridget_n 313_o etc._n etc._n of_o s._n katharin_n 317_o etc._n etc._n o._n divers_a erroneous_a opinion_n which_o have_v be_v late_o revive_v or_o hatch_v since_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o church_n government_n 422_o etc_n order_n of_o pilgrim_n 323_o etc._n etc._n of_o indian_n of_o divine_a love_n or_o theatini_n 324._o of_o paulini_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n of_o jesuit_n 325_o etc._n etc._n observantes_fw-la cellarii_fw-la ambrosiani_n capellani_n
most_o humble_a servant_n jo._n davies_n these_o book_n be_v to_o be_v sell_v by_o john_n saywel_n at_o his_o shop_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o greyhound_n in_o litttle-britain_n london_n viz._n the_o history_n of_o the_o world_n the_o second_o part_n be_v a_o continuation_n of_o the_o famous_a history_n of_o sir_n walter_n raleigh_n knight_n together_o with_o a_o chronology_n etc._n etc._n by_o a._n r._n the_o true_a copy_n whereof_o be_v distinguish_v by_o the_o greyhound_n in_o the_o frontispiece_n from_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o though_o colour_v by_o a_o pretend_a representation_n of_o the_o author_n in_o the_o title_n page_n a_o exact_a collection_n of_o the_o choice_a secret_n in_o physic_n &_o chirurgery_n both_o chemic_a and_o galenick_n by_o leonard_n phioravant_n knight_n doctor_n edward_n and_o other_o speedy_a help_n for_o rich_a and_o poor_a as_o to_o the_o gripe_a of_o the_o gut_n cure_v of_o the_o gout_n etc._n etc._n by_o hermaâ—nus_n vanderheyden_n a_o experience_a physician_n mr._n charles_n hoole_n grammar_n in_o latin_a and_o english_a the_o short_a orderlie_v and_o plain_a both_o for_o master_n and_o scholar_n of_o any_o yet_o extant_a also_o his_o terminationes_fw-la &_o exempla_fw-la declinationum_fw-la &_o conjugationum_fw-la and_o propria_fw-la quae_fw-la maribus_fw-la quae_fw-la genus_fw-la and_o as_o in_o praesenti_fw-la english_v and_o explain_v for_o the_o use_n of_o young_a grammarian_n and_o there_o be_v now_o late_o print_v a_o new_a primer_n entitle_v mr._n hoole_n primer_n more_o easy_a and_o delightsome_a for_o the_o learner_n than_o any_o yet_o extant_a have_v 24._o several_a representation_n of_o person_n beast_n bird_n etc._n etc._n answer_v the_o several_a letter_n of_o the_o alphabet_n in_o a_o copper_n plate_n lay_v also_o the_o sure_a foundation_n for_o true_a spell_a the_o defect_n whereof_o in_o the_o ordinary_a teach_n be_v so_o much_o complain_v of_o the_o practice_n of_o quietness_n by_o bishop_n web._n the_o view_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o church-government_n with_o a_o discovery_n of_o heresy_n in_o all_o age_n and_o place_n etc._n etc._n whereunto_o this_o apocalypsis_n be_v usual_o adjoin_v the_o author_n preface_n to_o the_o reader_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n courteous_a reader_n to_o give_v it_o thou_o in_o a_o single_a expression_n be_v nothing_o but_o lie_v and_o deceit_n thou_o haply_o think_v they_o a_o sort_n of_o people_n divine_o inspire_v and_o prophet_n thou_o be_v deceive_v they_o be_v false_a prophet_n and_o false_a teacher_n as_o be_v a_o contagion_n than_o which_o hell_n itself_o have_v not_o vomit_v up_o a_o more_o dangerous_a since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o can_v be_v easy_o demonstrate_v what_o other_o mischief_n can_v have_v reduce_v not_o only_o the_o netherlands_o but_o almost_o all_o germany_n into_o so_o great_a calamity_n and_o devastation_n when_o i_o more_o narrow_o look_v into_o the_o heresy_n of_o these_o man_n i_o confess_v i_o be_o puzzle_v to_o find_v a_o name_n for_o the_o monster_n but_o what_o its_o aim_n be_v i_o may_v haply_o guess_v its_o first_o part_n speak_v a_o lion_n its_o last_o â—_o dragon_n the_o middle_a a_o pure_a chimaera_n i_o call_v it_o a_o monster_n and_o i_o may_v add_v the_o most_o monstrous_a that_o ever_o be_v as_o have_v in_o it_o the_o ingredient_n of_o all_o former_o condemn_v sect_n which_o when_o i_o consider_v i_o think_v all_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n such_o as_o nicholas_n antiochenus_fw-la the_o gnostic_n the_o valentinian_o noetian_o sabellian_o patropassian_o parmenians_n present_v themselves_o anew_o out_o of_o hell_n to_o i_o so_o that_o i_o can_v make_v no_o other_o judgement_n of_o thomas_n muntzer_n that_o author_n and_o raiser_n of_o a_o most_o pernicious_a sect_n then_o that_o he_o have_v râ—-trected_n the_o standard_n of_o all_o former_a heresy_n but_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v as_o in_o the_o proverb_n that_o africa_n always_o furnish_v we_o with_o novelty_n he_o also_o with_o his_o desperate_a disciple_n have_v sacrilegious_o attempt_v to_o advance_v some_o altogether_o new_a and_o unheard_a of_o opinion_n whereof_o who_o shall_v say_v that_o what_o be_v make_v be_v good_a must_v be_v very_o extravagant_a out_o of_o these_o have_v they_o resolve_v and_o decree_v that_o child_n till_o they_o come_v to_o age_n be_v only_a catechâ—â—meni_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v clad_v with_o the_o robe_n of_o holy_a baptism_n out_o of_o these_o have_v they_o declare_v a_o community_n of_o all_o thing_n out_o of_o these_o teach_v to_o dishonour_n and_o discard_v magistrate_n who_o be_v the_o live_a ectype_n of_o god_n while_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o themselves_o aspire_v to_o sovereignty_n and_o will_v be_v account_v potentate_n when_o they_o be_v indeed_o the_o wicked_a among_o man_n dissembler_n cheat_n hypocrite_n novator_n or_o advancer_n of_o novelty_n and_o the_o subtle_a generation_n of_o the_o old_a viper_n novatus_n which_o say_v novatus_n if_o i_o display_v in_o the_o colour_n wherein_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o martyr_n cyprian_n set_v he_o forth_o discreet_a man_n shall_v be_v my_o judge_n whether_o i_o have_v not_o hit_v the_o mark_n and_o the_o same_o description_n most_o fit_o suit_n the_o great_a parâ—_n of_o the_o proselyte_n of_o muntzer_n as_o concern_v novatus_n say_v that_o ornament_n of_o his_o carthage_n lib._n 11._o epist._n 8._o to_o cornelius_n then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n we_o need_v not_o any_o relation_n to_o be_v send_v to_o we_o of_o he_o since_o that_o from_o we_o you_o be_v to_o expect_v a_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o novatus_n a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o constant_a advancer_n of_o novelty_n of_o a_o insatiable_a avarice_n furious_a in_o his_o rapine_n blow_v up_o with_o arrogancy_n and_o pride_n even_o to_o astonishment_n a_o man_n not_o admit_v any_o good_a understanding_n with_o the_o bishop_n the_o end_n of_o his_o curiosity_n be_v to_o betray_v of_o his_o flattery_n to_o surprise_v his_o love_n be_v dog_v by_o his_o infidelity_n he_o be_v the_o fuel_n and_o firebrand_n that_o heighten_v the_o combustion_n of_o sedition_n and_o the_o hurrican_n and_o tempest_n which_o cause_v the_o shipwreck_n of_o faith_n a_o opposer_n of_o tranquillity_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o peace_n these_o be_v his_o thought_n of_o novatus_n which_o what_o wise_a man_n but_o will_v allow_v we_o to_o attribute_v to_o our_o novator_n certain_o if_o john_n that_o butcher_n of_o leiden_fw-mi the_o ulcer_n and_o deformity_n of_o that_o gallant_a city_n be_v to_o be_v draw_v in_o his_o own_o colour_n we_o need_v borrow_v they_o no_o where_o else_o you_o therefore_o orthodox_n doctor_n reduce_v those_o erroneous_a and_o miserable_o seduce_v man_n which_o yet_o be_v so_o into_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n deliver_v they_o i_o beseech_v you_o out_o of_o this_o frenzy_n and_o omit_v no_o opportunity_n which_o may_v help_v to_o recover_v they_o out_o of_o this_o imaginary_a disease_n to_o which_o they_o be_v so_o accustom_v this_o shall_v be_v your_o reward_n this_o be_v the_o prize_n you_o shall_v obtain_v he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o make_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n and_o i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n etc._n etc._n revel_v 3._o 12._o 1._o thomas_n muntzer_n his_o opinion_n action_n and_o end_n the_o content_n muntzer_n doctrine_n spread_v his_o aim_n high_a his_o affirmation_n destructive_a he_o assert_v anabaptism_n rest_v ut_fw-la there_o but_o grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o in_o his_o opinion_n and_o practice_n his_o large_a promise_n to_o his_o party_n and_o the_o common_a people_n 〈◊〉_d endeavour_n to_o set_v up_o himself_o pretend_v to_o restore_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v oppose_v by_o the_o landgrave_n his_o delusive_a animation_n of_o his_o follower_n their_o overthrow_n his_o escape_n he_o be_v find_v but_o dissemble_v himself_o be_v take_v but_o yet_o obstinate_a the_o landgrave_n convince_v he_o by_o scripture_n when_o be_v â—acked_v he_o laugh_v afterward_o relent_v his_o last_o word_n be_v deserve_o behead_v and_o make_v a_o example_n 2._o john_n mathias_n the_o content_n iohn_n mathias_n repair_v to_o munster_n his_o severe_a edict_n he_o become_v a_o malicious_a executioner_n of_o hubert_n trutil_v for_o contumelion_n expression_n touch_v he_o his_o own_o desperate_a end_n 3._o john_n buckhold_n or_o john_n of_o leyden_n the_o content_n iohn_n buckhold_n his_o character_n his_o dispute_v and_o contention_n with_o the_o ecclesiastic_n concern_v paedobaptism_n he_o succeed_v john_n mathias_n he_o comfort_v the_o people_n with_o a_o pretend_a revelation_n he_o make_v bernard_n knipperdoling_n of_o a_o consul_n to_o become_v common_a executioner_n buckhold_n feign_v himself_o dumb_a be_v assume_v the_o magistracy_n he_o allow_v polygamy_n he_o take_v to_o himself_o three_o wife_n he_o be_v make_v king_n and_o appoint_v officer_n under_o he_o his_o sumptuous_a apparel_n
the_o same_o kidney_n that_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v reform_v by_o their_o mean_n which_o do_v and_o the_o wicked_a utter_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o shall_v be_v govern_v â—y_a justice_n itself_o all_o that_o give_v not_o up_o their_o name_n and_o embrace_v their_o sect_n they_o brand_v with_o the_o name_n of_o ungodly_a out_o of_o this_o sodomitical_a lake_n spring_v thomas_n muntzer_n school_n one_o that_o boast_v that_o he_o have_v have_v communication_n with_o god_n this_o man_n doctrine_n incredible_o spread_v as_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n level_v at_o the_o holy_a doctor_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n spread_v and_o from_o thence_o discharge_v at_o the_o magistrate_n themselves_o for_o the_o christian_a flock_n be_v once_o deprive_v of_o these_o two_o constitution_n of_o man_n high_a there_o be_v nothing_o to_o hinder_v the_o greedy_a wolf_n to_o break_v out_o into_o all_o rapine_n and_o oppression_n magistracy_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o wolf_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o false_a teacher_n have_v ever_o most_o violent_o oppose_v the_o ministry_n and_o the_o magistracy_n in_o hope_n if_o possible_a to_o draw_v these_o from_o the_o care_n and_o charge_n of_o their_o flock_n or_o at_o least_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o contempt_n with_o their_o sheep_n which_o by_o that_o mean_n shall_v stray_v into_o their_o party_n this_o muntzer_n do_v both_o by_o his_o teach_n and_o write_n public_o affirm_v that_o the_o preacher_n of_o that_o time_n that_o contribute_v their_o endeavour_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o gospel_n destructive_a be_v not_o send_v by_o god_n but_o be_v mere_a scribe_n and_o impertinent_a interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o write_a word_n be_v not_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n but_o only_o a_o bare_a testimony_n of_o the_o true_a word_n that_o the_o true_a real_a word_n be_v something_o that_o be_v intrinse_a call_n and_o heavenly_a and_o immediate_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v learn_v intrinsical_o and_o not_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o by_o any_o humane_a suggestion_n with_o the_o same_o breath_n he_o bring_v baptism_n into_o contempt_n principle_n most_o inconvincible_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n from_o god_n for_o paedobaptism_n or_o baptism_n of_o child_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v after_o a_o spiritual_a and_o more_o excellent_a dispensation_n worse_o he_o further_o endeavour_v to_o teach_v that_o christ_n satisfaâ—ction_n for_o we_o be_v unnecessary_a whatever_o honest_a and_o weak_a understand_a man_n can_v urge_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o matrimony_n in_o the_o unfaithful_a and_o incontinent_a be_v a_o pollution_n meretricious_a and_o diabolical_a that_o god_n discover_v his_o will_n by_o dream_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v mighty_o infatuate_v with_o they_o hold_v that_o those_o be_v as_o it_o be_v communicate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hereupon_o be_v he_o acknowledge_v by_o his_o follower_n for_o some_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a prophet_n fire_n and_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v thus_o teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n without_o any_o humane_a assistance_n this_o doctrine_n do_v he_o disperse_v throughout_o all_o germany_n by_o print_a book_n and_o epistle_n which_o the_o tinder-brained_a disciple_n of_o his_o seditious_a sect_n be_v soon_o fire_v with_o read_z approve_v and_o propagate_v the_o same_o man_n in_o the_o year_n m.d.xxiii_o 1524._o â—nd_n m.d.xxiv_o teach_v at_o alsted_n which_o be_v a_o city_n in_o saxony_n near_o thuringia_n and_o when_o not_o only_o the_o minister_n but_o also_o the_o magistrate_n lay_v under_o the_o lash_n of_o his_o calumny_n insomuch_o that_o his_o sermon_n be_v stuff_v with_o most_o seditious_a and_o bitter_a invective_n against_o they_o and_o pretend_v to_o groan_v for_o the_o return_n of_o lose_a liberty_n sedition_n and_o for_o the_o insufferable_a pressure_n of_o the_o people_n under_o tyranny_n he_o complain_v of_o it_o as_o a_o great_a grievance_n that_o their_o wealth_n and_o estate_n be_v the_o prey_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o therefore_o will_v persuade_v they_o that_o a_o remedy_n be_v timely_a to_o be_v apply_v to_o these_o thing_n be_v for_o this_o doctrine_n dispatch_v out_o of_o alsted_n restless_a he_o come_v to_o norimberg_n and_o thence_o without_o discontinue_v his_o journey_n into_o basil_n and_o thence_o into_o switzerland_n from_o whence_o at_o length_n he_o come_v to_o cracovia_n where_o at_o a_o certain_a â—own_n call_v griessen_v he_o continue_v some_o week_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o be_v no_o less_o idle_a than_o ever_o and_o that_o especial_o in_o the_o county_n of_o sâ—uâ—ing_n where_o he_o sow_v so_o much_o of_o his_o contagious_a seed_n among_o his_o factious_a disciple_n as_o afterward_o thrive_v inâ—o_o a_o extraordinary_a harvest_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o public_o scatter_v abroad_o his_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o have_v touch_v before_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o country_n and_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o mulhusium_n in_o the_o country_n of_o during_v he_o write_v letter_n to_o some_o of_o the_o most_o confident_a to_o his_o religion_n by_o who_o countenance_n and_o assistance_n factious_a spirit_n be_v sometime_o more_o and_o more_o exasperate_v against_o the_o magistrate_n some_o small_a time_n before_o the_o country_n people_n take_v up_o arm_n he_o send_v up_o and_o and_o down_o certain_a brief_n by_o messenger_n wherein_o be_v divers_a thing_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n be_v represent_v the_o greatness_n of_o those_o warlike_a instrument_n which_o be_v cast_v at_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o occasion_n of_o this_o sedition_n so_o to_o encourage_v and_o inflame_v the_o fiery_a follower_n of_o his_o faction_n for_o have_v stay_v two_o month_n at_o griessen_n and_o that_o he_o think_v he_o can_v not_o so_o much_o advance_v his_o design_n if_o he_o return_v into_o saxony_n because_o his_o affair_n prosper_v not_o according_a to_o his_o desire_n in_o these_o place_n he_o return_v back_o to_o the_o people_n of_o during_v and_o mulhusium_n but_o before_o he_o be_v arrive_v thither_o opinion_n luther_o have_v by_o letter_n forewarn_v the_o reverend_a 〈◊〉_d of_o mulhusium_n concern_v he_o that_o they_o shall_v beware_v of_o he_o as_o of_o a_o destroy_a wolf_n and_o fit_a to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d then_o serpent_n or_o whatever_o mankind_n bear_v any_o antipathy_n to_o for_o that_o both_o at_o swickaw_n and_o not_o long_o before_o at_o alsted_n he_o be_v account_v a_o tree_n sufficient_o evil_a and_o corrupt_a which_o boâ—e_n no_o other_o fruit_n but_o 〈◊〉_d and_o inevitable_a destruction_n and_o one_o who_o no_o more_o than_o his_o comâ—â—ades_n can_v ever_o be_v bring_v to_o make_v any_o defence_n of_o their_o opinion_n among_o which_o be_v that_o they_o 〈◊〉_d be_v god_n elect_v and_o that_o all_o the_o child_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o that_o all_o other_o be_v ungodly_a and_o design_v to_o damnation_n and_o divers_a other_o thing_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o aforesaid_a letter_n which_o be_v date_v from_o weimaria_n on_o sunday_n be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o assumption_n of_o mary_n in_o the_o year_n m.d.xxiv_o muntzer_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n with_o word_n plausible_o sweeten_v people_n draw_v away_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o he_o can_v to_o favour_v his_o party_n and_o by_o promise_a mountain_n of_o gold_n to_o the_o common_a people_n to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v cry_v he_o up_o with_o the_o general_a acclamation_n of_o be_v a_o true_a prophet_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o very_a great_a conflux_n of_o the_o dregs_o of_o the_o people_n repair_v to_o he_o from_o mulhusium_n and_o other_o place_n nay_o by_o his_o subtlety_n and_o the_o authority_n he_o have_v get_v he_o pervert_v the_o very_a magistrate_n of_o mulhusium_n ominous_a and_o make_v he_o a_o new_a abettor_n of_o his_o opinion_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o original_n of_o the_o mischief_n and_o thence_o divers_a other_o hydra_n of_o sedition_n like_v so_o many_o excrescency_n take_v a_o sudden_a growth_n from_o this_o for_o all_o man_n good_n become_v common_a and_o he_o teach_v that_o no_o man_n have_v any_o propriety_n in_o what_o he_o enjoy_v to_o which_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o he_o from_o god_n christ._n that_o the_o empire_n and_o principality_n of_o this_o world_n be_v to_o be_v extirpate_v and_o that_o the_o sword_n of_o gideon_n be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n to_o be_v employ_v against_o all_o tyrant_n for_o the_o assertion_n of_o true_a liberty_n and_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o at_o this_o time_n he_o give_v order_n for_o the_o prepare_n of_o certain_a warlike_a engine_n while_o he_o be_v whole_o
or_o privilege_n they_o have_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o city_n so_o many_o godly_a people_n together_o with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n not_o grant_v they_o any_o toleration_n for_o their_o religion_n and_o have_v disinherit_v they_o of_o all_o they_o have_v to_o which_o they_o reply_v action_n that_o the_o time_n be_v now_o draw_v nigh_o wherein_o the_o meek_a and_o the_o humble_a shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n and_o that_o they_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o israelite_n who_o with_o god_n approbation_n take_v away_o from_o the_o egyptian_n their_o jewel_n and_o earâ—rings_n moreover_o they_o boast_v that_o munster_n be_v well_o furnish_v with_o provision_n ammunition_n and_o all_o thing_n requisite_a to_o war_n and_o that_o the_o king_n do_v daily_o expect_v great_a recruit_n out_o of_o holland_n zealand_n and_o other_o place_n monarchy_n by_o the_o mean_n and_o assistance_n whereof_o he_o shall_v bring_v the_o whole_a world_n under_o subjection_n &_o all_o wicked_a &_o refractory_a prince_n be_v subdue_v shall_v establish_v the_o peaceful_a reign_n of_o justice_n about_o the_o same_o time_n another_o prophet_n fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n one_o henry_n hilverse_v a_o notable_a â—nave_n this_o man_n acquaint_v the_o king_n that_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o he_o from_o heaven_n that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o bestow_v on_o he_o three_o most_o rich_a city_n amsterdam_n daventry_n &_o wesell_n near_o lippa_n upon_o this_o divine_a message_n he_o advise_v with_o his_o counselor_n who_o he_o be_v best_a to_o send_v thither_o to_o baptise_v they_o with_o his_o baptism_n in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o send_v john_n campensis_n to_o amsterdam_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a man_n in_o that_o city_n to_o who_o he_o assign_v for_o companion_n and_o co-apostle_n john_n mathias_n of_o metellburg_n these_o be_v send_v into_o holland_n issue_v out_o of_o their_o hole_n keep_v themselves_o among_o those_o of_o their_o own_o tribe_n and_o infect_v most_o city_n with_o the_o mortal_a infection_n of_o their_o doctrine_n for_o at_o leyden_n about_o january_n in_o the_o year_n follow_v 1535._o viz._n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o thirty_o and_o five_o very_o many_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o anabaptism_n and_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o its_o contagious_a conventicle_n be_v baptize_v into_o the_o baptism_n of_o death_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o thirty_o and_o five_o this_o kingly_a butcher_n send_v into_o friesland_n a_o most_o subtle_a fellow_n abroad_o and_o one_o very_o well_o experience_v in_o warlike_a affair_n who_o he_o furnish_v with_o very_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n which_o have_v be_v raise_v out_o of_o the_o sacrilege_n wherewith_o he_o shall_v raise_v soldier_n in_o zealand_n and_o shall_v raise_v the_o close_a siege_n which_o be_v then_o before_o the_o city_n he_o be_v depart_v manage_v his_o affair_n very_o secret_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o those_o of_o his_o way_n and_o at_o length_n upon_o the_o last_o of_o march_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o thirty_o and_o five_o have_v get_v together_o some_o hundred_o of_o soldier_n he_o set_v upon_o the_o monastery_n which_o also_o be_v call_v old_a munster_n drive_v away_o the_o monk_n and_o have_v plunder_v all_o he_o there_o pitch_v his_o tent_n out_o of_o hope_n thereby_o to_o strengthen_v his_o party_n by_o the_o accession_n of_o any_o that_o shall_v come_v in_o prevent_v but_o gâ—orge_n sckenck_n the_o then_o governor_n of_o friesland_n have_v with_o as_o much_o expedition_n as_o can_v be_v get_v together_o certain_a expeditionary_a force_n besiege_n these_o tumultuary_a rioter_n and_o give_v a_o assault_n to_o the_o place_n which_o though_o they_o avoid_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v by_o a_o gallant_a defence_n yet_o have_v they_o their_o bellyful_n of_o murder_n blood_n and_o dry_a blow_n so_o that_o they_o be_v all_o destroy_v save_o threescore_o and_o two_o who_o be_v bring_v to_o leoward_n be_v pay_v for_o their_o audacious_a folly_n with_o the_o wage_n of_o death_n the_o ringleader_n of_o this_o business_n who_o be_v also_o the_o campmaster_n john_n geel_n escape_v at_o this_o sight_n fly_v to_o amsterdam_n to_o prove_v the_o occasion_n of_o a_o great_a slaughter_n for_o many_o anabaptist_n be_v find_v in_o that_o place_n who_o john_n campensis_n have_v strange_o fascinated_a to_o engage_v they_o the_o more_o they_o make_v promise_n to_o they_o of_o golden_a mountain_n and_o talk_v high_o of_o the_o magnificence_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n of_o munster_n and_o cry_v up_o the_o new_a kingdom_n of_o justice_n upon_o earth_n for_o the_o report_n of_o the_o siege_n and_o defence_n of_o munster_n have_v smite_v and_o raise_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o many_o in_o regard_n the_o city_n be_v close_o besiege_v by_o a_o potent_a army_n yet_o perform_v religious_a duty_n without_o any_o disturbance_n hence_o câ—me_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o liberty_n and_o liberality_n of_o the_o city_n be_v celebrate_v beyond_o all_o truth_n and_o belief_n and_o there_o want_v not_o a_o many_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v embark_v in_o the_o same_o fortune_n there_o be_v therefore_o at_o amsterdam_n a_o burgher_n call_v henry_n gotbelit_fw-la a_o strong_a man_n and_o warlike_o give_v who_o be_v bathe_v in_o the_o water_n of_o anabaptism_n join_v his_o endeavour_n with_o those_o of_o john_n goel_n for_o by_o divers_a pretence_n and_o crafty_a shift_n which_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a our_o labour_n to_o repeat_v in_o this_o place_n they_o draw_v together_o six_o hundred_o anabaptist_n amsterdam_n with_o who_o assistance_n their_o intention_n be_v to_o have_v possess_v themselves_o of_o amsterdam_n to_o enrich_v themselves_o and_o to_o introduce_v the_o religion_n of_o those_o of_o munster_n whereupon_o upon_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o may_n the_o chief_a that_o be_v engage_v in_o this_o conspiracy_n have_v their_o rendezvous_n at_o the_o house_n of_o peter_n gael_n time_n break_v out_o in_o the_o night_n time_n to_o the_o market_n place_n wherein_o be_v more_o and_o more_o second_v by_o some_o of_o their_o own_o they_o kill_v some_o of_o the_o watch_n and_o some_o they_o keep_v prisoner_n but_o the_o burgher_n make_v head_n discharge_v some_o musket_n at_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o most_o unworthy_o when_o their_o consul_n be_v cruel_o kill_v entrust_v their_o safety_n to_o their_o heel_n so_o that_o the_o other_o courage_n be_v heighten_v by_o this_o they_o violent_o run_v upon_o the_o deuterobaptist_n worsted_n and_o after_o a_o most_o bloody_a engagement_n put_v they_o to_o the_o worst_a wherein_o john_n geel_n and_o gotbelit_fw-la be_v slay_v james_n campensis_n be_v take_v and_o put_v to_o death_n now_o other_o tumult_n have_v already_o force_v other_o from_o those_o place_n the_o prevention_n whereof_o can_v not_o be_v possible_o without_o the_o infinite_a inconvenience_n which_o fall_v upon_o the_o honest_a sort_n there_o want_v not_o also_o some_o clandestine_v viper_n who_o disguise_o wait_v for_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n as_o they_o call_v it_o whereof_o one_o be_v apprehend_v at_o leyden_n and_o upon_o examination_n put_v to_o the_o question_n confess_v that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o be_v a_o hollander_n sojourn_v then_o at_o vtricht_n and_o have_v not_o yet_o begin_v his_o reign_n but_o that_o according_a to_o the_o good_a hope_n they_o have_v conceive_v of_o he_o and_o the_o confidence_n place_v in_o he_o they_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o will_v undertake_v it_o have_v with_o what_o be_v above_o get_v out_o of_o this_o fellow_n that_o some_o gold_n and_o silver_n vessel_n and_o other_o ornament_n have_v by_o a_o most_o wicked_a surprise_v be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o church_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o king_n and_o who_o with_o his_o follower_n have_v attempt_v some_o most_o detestable_a villainy_n it_o be_v discover_v that_o there_o can_v no_o other_o be_v mean_v there_o david_n george_n i_o crave_v thy_o pardon_n courteous_a reader_n if_o i_o acquaint_v thou_o that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n the_o less_o for_o thy_o advantage_n if_o in_o the_o description_n of_o these_o rot_a anâ—_n contemptible_a rag_n and_o menstruous_a clout_n of_o humanity_n i_o have_v weave_v a_o long_a web_n of_o discourse_n than_o thou_o do_v expect_v although_o john_n buckhold_n and_o the_o other_o prophet_n have_v entertain_v the_o ignorant_a greedy_a vulgar_a with_o hope_n of_o more_o than_o arabian_a wealth_n yet_o the_o citizen_n be_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o straighten_v by_o the_o siege_n be_v according_o bring_v into_o great_a perplexity_n and_o be_v bring_v low_o by_o the_o famine_n which_o be_v the_o consummation_n of_o all_o misery_n misery_n begin_v as_o it_o for_o the_o most_o part_n happen_v upon_o the_o bark_n of_o the_o stomach_n to_o snatle_v at_o one_o another_o to_o grumble_v and_o complain_v and_o to_o hold_v private_a consultation_n about_o
thief_n as_o hateful_a to_o god_n as_o a_o ignorant_a idolater_n 4._o when_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o confuse_a multitude_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o tremble_v at_o god_n judgement_n to_o make_v much_o of_o the_o light_n while_o we_o have_v it_o to_o hold_v fast_o by_o the_o truth_n to_o embrace_v it_o with_o all_o affection_n and_o the_o minister_n thereof_o for_o if_o once_o we_o forsake_v the_o right_a way_n which_o be_v but_o one_o we_o shall_v wander_v all_o our_o day_n after_o in_o by-path_n and_o crooked_a lane_n of_o error_n which_o be_v innumerable_a if_o we_o reject_v the_o thread_n of_o god_n word_n present_v to_o we_o by_o the_o church_n a_o thread_n i_o say_v sure_a than_o that_o of_o ariadne_n we_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o ramble_v up_o and_o down_o through_o the_o inextricable_a labyrinth_n of_o erroneous_a opinion_n it_o stand_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o suffer_v man_n who_o in_o the_o begin_n be_v of_o one_o language_n and_o religion_n to_o fall_v into_o a_o babel_n and_o confusion_n both_o of_o tongue_n and_o false_a religion_n for_o not_o retain_v the_o truth_n to_o dig_v to_o themselves_o break_v cestern_n which_o will_v hold_v no_o water_n for_o reject_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n to_o surfeit_v upon_o the_o poisonable_a flesh_n of_o quail_n who_o grow_v weary_a of_o the_o bread_n of_o angel_n and_o with_o the_o swine_n to_o eat_v husk_n who_o will_v slight_v the_o wholesome_a food_n of_o their_o father_n house_n if_o the_o jew_n put_v god_n word_n from_o they_o and_o judge_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n loe_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n will_v turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n act._n 13._o 46._o 5._o in_o read_v this_o book_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o whole_a rabble_n of_o vain_a fantastical_a or_o profane_a opinion_n with_o which_o at_o this_o day_n this_o miserable_a distract_a nation_n be_v pester_v be_v not_o new_a revelation_n but_o old_a dream_n of_o ancient_a heretic_n long_o ago_o condemn_v by_o the_o church_n and_o explode_v by_o the_o public_a authority_n of_o christian_a magistrate_n but_o now_o for_o want_v of_o weeder_n these_o tare_n spring_v up_o again_o in_o the_o lord_n field_n and_o be_v like_a to_o choke_v the_o good_a corn_n unless_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n send_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n 6._o the_o read_n of_o this_o book_n may_v induce_v we_o to_o commiserate_v the_o wretched_a condition_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n bury_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o tyranny_n of_o superstition_n to_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o light_n and_o freedom_n we_o enjoy_v whereas_o they_o be_v not_o great_a sinner_n than_o we_o but_o except_o we_o repent_v we_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v let_v we_o not_o then_o be_v too_o high-minded_a but_o fear_v and_o when_o we_o think_v we_o stand_v let_v we_o take_v heed-least_a we_o fall_v god_n have_v already_o permit_v divers_a of_o those_o old_a obsolet_n and_o antiquate_a heretical_a opinion_n to_o break_v in_o among_o we_o the_o time_n be_v now_o come_v that_o man_n will_v not_o suffer_v wholesome_a doctrine_n but_o have_v itch_a ear_n after_o their_o own_o lust_n get_v they_o a_o heap_n of_o teacher_n turn_v their_o ear_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o give_v themselves_o unto_o fable_n 2_o tim._n 4._o thus_o be_v the_o lord_n please_v to_o deal_v with_o we_o he_o suffer_v heresy_n to_o repullulate_v that_o they_o who_o be_v approve_v among_o we_o may_v be_v manifest_v he_o permit_v prophet_n and_o dreamer_n among_o we_o but_o it_o be_v as_o moses_n say_v to_o prove_v â—s_n and_o to_o know_v whether_o we_o love_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o our_o soul_n deut._n 13._o to_o conclude_v whereas_o all_o man_n be_v desirous_a of_o happiness_n and_o immortality_n but_o few_o walk_n in_o the_o right_a way_n that_o conduce_v to_o it_o be_v there_o be_v such_o multitude_n of_o byway_n as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o this_o book_n let_v we_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o prophet_n jer._n 6._o 16._o stand_v in_o the_o way_n behold_v and_o ask_v for_o the_o old_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n and_o thus_o good_a reader_n have_v show_v thou_o the_o true_a use_n of_o this_o book_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o thy_o perusal_n beseech_v god_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o byway_n of_o error_n and_o to_o lead_v we_o into_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n a._n r._n the_o desire_n of_o some_o friend_n have_v occasion_v the_o publish_n of_o this_o list_n of_o book_n compile_v by_o the_o author_n 1._o rerum_fw-la judaicarum_fw-la or_o the_o jewish_a affair_n in_o four_o book_n 2._o a_o exposition_n on_o the_o first_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n 3._o rasura_fw-la tonsoris_fw-la 4._o mel_n heliconium_n 5._o mystagogus_fw-la poeticus_fw-la 6._o virgilius_n evangelisan_n 7._o christiados_fw-mi lib._n 13._o 8._o chimaera_n pythagorica_n 9_o the_o new_a planet_n no_o planet_n 10._o meditation_n on_o predestination_n 11._o medice_fw-la medicatus_fw-la 12._o the_o philosophical_a touchstone_n 13._o the_o picture_n of_o the_o conscience_n 14._o colloquia_fw-la plautina_n 15._o wollebius_n christian_n divinity_n translate_v clear_v and_o enlarge_v 16._o gnomologicum_fw-la poeticum_fw-la 17._o enchiridion_n oratorium_fw-la &_o poeticum_fw-la 18._o isagoge_n grammatica_fw-la 19_o arcana_fw-la microcosmi_fw-la 20._o a_o caveat_n for_o read_v the_o alâ—oran_n 21._o a_o refutation_n of_o doctor_n browne_v vulgar_a error_n 22._o a_o refutation_n of_o the_o lord_n bacon_n doctor_n harvey_n and_o other_o 23._o sir_n walter_n raleigh_v history_n epitomise_v 24._o observation_n on_o sir_n walter_n raleigh_n 25._o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o world_n 26._o leviathan_n draw_v out_o with_o a_o hook_n 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o view_n of_o all_o religion_n etc._n etc._n book_n not_o yet_o publish_v but_o ready_a for_o the_o press_n viz._n 1._o divine_a moral_a natural_a and_o historical_a exercise_n on_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o genesis_n 2._o melissomachia_n 3._o religionis_fw-la apotheosis_n 4._o paraphrasis_fw-la virgiliana_n 5._o virgilius_n triumphans_fw-la 6._o psychomachia_n virgiliana_n 7._o epigrammata_fw-la romana_fw-la colloquia_fw-la 1._o cvlinaria_fw-la 2._o convival_n 3._o cubicularia_fw-la in_o 4._o tertullianicum_fw-la 5._o apnleanum_fw-la 6._o sidonianum_fw-la 7._o petronianum_fw-la 8._o persianum_fw-la 9_o terentianum_fw-la 10_o ciceronianun_n &c_n &c_n ☞_o the_o reader_n may_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o this_o book_n be_v the_o 27._o in_o order_n also_o the_o 15._o in_o order_n and_o the_o 25._o which_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o world_n correct_v by_o the_o author_n own_o hand_n and_o by_o he_o own_v as_o the_o best_a and_o perfect_a copy_n be_v to_o be_v sell_v by_o john_n saywell_n at_o the_o greyhound_n in_o little_a britain_n london_n these_o book_n be_v to_o be_v sell_v by_o john_n saywel_n at_o his_o shop_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o greyhound_n in_o little-britain_n london_n viz._n the_o history_n of_o the_o world_n the_o second_o part_n be_v a_o continuation_n of_o the_o famous_a history_n of_o sir_n walter_n raleigh_n knight_n together_o with_o a_o chronology_n etc._n etc._n by_o a._n r._n the_o true_a copy_n whereof_o be_v distinguish_v by_o the_o greyhound_n in_o the_o frontispiece_n from_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o though_o colour_v by_o a_o pretend_a representation_n of_o the_o author_n in_o the_o title_n page_n a_o exact_a collection_n of_o the_o choice_a secret_n in_o physic_n &_o chirurgery_n both_o chemic_a and_o galenick_n by_o leonard_n phioravanâ—_n knight_n doctor_n edward_n and_o other_o speedy_a help_n for_o rich_a and_o poor_a as_o to_o the_o gripe_a of_o the_o guâ—s_n cure_v of_o the_o gout_n etc._n etc._n by_o hermaâ—â—â—_n vanderheyden_n a_o experience_a physician_n mr._n charles_n hoole_n grammar_n in_o latin_a and_o english_a the_o short_a orderlie_v and_o plain_a both_o for_o master_n and_o scholar_n of_o any_o yet_o extant_a also_o his_o terminationes_fw-la &_o examplae_fw-la de_fw-la clinatory_n &_o conâ—ugationum_fw-la and_o propria_fw-la quae_fw-la â—â—atibus_fw-la quae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o in_o praesenti_fw-la english_v and_o explain_v for_o the_o use_n of_o young_a grammatian_o and_o there_o be_v now_o late_o print_v a_o new_a primer_n entitle_v mr._n hoole_n primer_n more_o easy_a and_o delightsome_a for_o the_o learner_n than_o any_o yet_o extant_a have_v 24._o several_a representation_n of_o person_n beast_n brid_n etc._n etc._n answer_v the_o several_a letter_n of_o the_o alphabet_n in_o a_o copper_n plate_n lay_v also_o the_o sure_a foundation_n for_o true_a spell_a the_o defect_n whereof_o in_o the_o ordinary_a teach_n 〈◊〉_d so_o much_o complain_v of_o the_o practice_n of_o quietness_n by_o bishop_n web._n the_o revelation_n of_o certain_a
notorious_a advancer_n of_o heresy_n with_o their_o effigy_n and_o a_o account_n of_o their_o life_n action_n and_o end_n usual_o annex_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o view_n of_o all_o religion_n etc._n etc._n the_o religion_n of_o asia_n the_o content_n of_o the_o first_o section_n of_o the_o church-disciplin_n sacrifice_n ordination_n public_a place_n building_n first_o erect_v for_o divine_a service_n and_o day_n of_o divine_a service_n before_o moses_n 2._o of_o the_o church_n government_n under_o moses_n difference_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n from_o other_o priest_n 3._o of_o the_o church_n government_n from_o he_o till_o solonion_a 4._o of_o the_o government_n after_o solomon_n till_o the_o division_n of_o the_o tribe_n 5._o of_o solomon_n temple_n and_o the_o outward_a splendour_n of_o the_o jew_n religion_n 6._o of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o levite_n of_o the_o prophet_n scribe_n pharisee_n nazarite_n rechabite_v essenes_n sadducee_n and_o samritan_n 7._o of_o the_o ancient_a observation_n of_o their_o sabbath_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o their_o passover_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n tabernacle_n new_a moon_n of_o trumpet_n and_o of_o expiation_n of_o their_o sabbatical_a year_n and_o their_o jubilee_n 8._o of_o their_o ancient_a excommunication_n how_o god_n instruct_v they_o of_o old_a and_o of_o the_o maintenance_n allow_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o their_o priest_n and_o levite_n 9_o of_o the_o government_n after_o the_o jew_n be_v carry_v captive_a into_o babylon_n 10._o of_o the_o jewish_a church-government_n at_o this_o day_n their_o prayer_n sabbath_n feast_n book_n of_o the_o law_n passover_n what_o observable_a thereupon_o and_o whether_o to_o be_v permit_v among_o christian_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n and_o wherein_o not_o to_o be_v communicate_v with_o by_o christian_n 11._o of_o the_o jewish_a preparation_n for_o morning_n prayer_n fast_o in_o august_n begin_v of_o their_o new_a year_n feast_n of_o reconciliation_n ceremony_n in_o read_v of_o the_o law_n 12._o their_o church_n officer_n feast_n of_o dedication_n and_o of_o purim_n fast_n marriage_n divorcement_n circumcision_n redemption_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v their_o duty_n towards_o the_o sick_a and_o ceremony_n about_o the_o dead_a the_o content_n of_o the_o second_o section_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o ancient_a babylonian_n of_o the_o make_n worship_v of_o image_n &_o bring_v in_o idolatry_n 2._o of_o hierapolis_n and_o god_n of_o the_o syrian_n 3._o of_o the_o phoenician_n 4._o of_o the_o old_a arabian_n 5._o of_o the_o ancient_a persian_n 6._o of_o the_o scythian_n 7._o of_o the_o tartar_n or_o cathaians_n and_o pagan_n 8._o the_o religion_n of_o the_o northern_a country_n near_o the_o pole_n three_o way_n whereby_o satan_n delude_v man_n by_o false_a miracle_n the_o fear_n of_o his_o stratagem_n whence_o it_o proceed_v his_o illusion_n many_o our_o duty_n thereupon_o 9_o of_o the_o chinois_n 10._o of_o the_o ancient_a indian_n 11._o of_o siam_n 12._o of_o pegu_n 13._o of_o bengala_n 14._o of_o magor_n 15._o of_o cambaia_n 16._o of_o goa_n 17._o of_o malabar_n pagan_a idolater_n believe_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul._n 18._o of_o narsinga_n and_o bisnagar_n 19_o of_o japan_n 20._o of_o the_o philippina_n island_n 21._o of_o sumatra_n and_o zeilan_n 22._o of_o the_o ancient_a egyptian_n 23._o of_o the_o modern_a egyptian_a religion_n the_o religion_n of_o africa_n and_o america_n the_o content_n of_o the_o three_o section_n of_o the_o old_a african_a religion_n 2._o the_o religion_n and_o church_n discipline_n of_o fez._n 3_o of_o morocco_n 4._o of_o guinea_n 5._o of_o the_o ancient_a african_a aethiopian_n 6._o of_o the_o modern_a abissins_n 7._o of_o the_o low_a aethiopian_n 8._o of_o angola_n and_o congo_n 9_o of_o the_o northern_a neighbour_n of_o congo_n 10._o of_o the_o african_a island_n 11._o the_o religion_n of_o america_n 12._o of_o virginia_n 13._o of_o florida_n 14._o of_o the_o religion_n by_o west_n virginia_n and_o florida_n 15._o of_o new_a spain_n and_o mexico_n 16._o idolater_n their_o cruelty_n and_o cost_n in_o their_o barbarous_a sacrifice_n 17._o of_o the_o american_n their_o superstitious_a fear_n and_o tyranny_n thereof_o 18._o of_o jucatan_n and_o the_o part_n adjoin_v 19_o of_o the_o southern_a american_n 20._o of_o paria_fw-la and_o guiana_n 21._o of_o brasil_n 22._o of_o peru._n 23._o of_o hispaniola_n the_o religion_n of_o europe_n the_o content_n of_o the_o four_o section_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o ancient_a europaeâ—ns_n 2._o the_o roman_a chief_a festival_n 3._o their_o god_n 4._o their_o priest_n 5._o their_o sacrifice_n 6._o their_o marriage_n rite_n 7._o their_o funeral_n ceremony_n 8._o the_o old_a grecian_a religion_n 9_o their_o chief_a god_n 10._o of_o minerva_n diana_n venus_n 11_o how_o juno_n ceres_n and_o vulcan_n be_v worship_v 12._o the_o sun_n worship_v under_o the_o name_n of_o apollo_n phoebus_n sol_n jupiter_n liber_n hercules_n mars_n mercurius_n 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 13._o the_o moon_n worship_v under_o divers_a name_n and_o shape_n 14._o the_o earth_n and_o fire_n how_o worship_v and_o name_v 15._o the_o deity_n of_o the_o sea_n how_o worship_v 16._o death_n how_o name_v and_o worship_v 17._o the_o grecian_a sacrifice_n and_o coremony_n 18._o their_o priest_n and_o temple_n of_o old_a the_o content_n of_o the_o five_o section_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o old_a german_n gaul_n and_o britain_n 2._o of_o the_o saxon_n dane_n swede_n moscovite_n russian_n pomeranian_o and_o their_o neighbour_n 3._o of_o the_o scythian_n geâ—es_n thracian_n cymbrain_n goth_n lusitanian_o etc._n etc._n 4._o of_o the_o lithuanian_n polonian_n hungarian_n samogetians_n and_o their_o neighbour_n 5._o of_o divers_a gentile_a god_n beside_o the_o above_o name_v 6._o the_o rank_n and_o arm_n of_o their_o god_n 7._o with_o what_o creature_n their_o chariot_n be_v draw_v 8._o of_o peculiar_a god_n worship_v in_o peculiar_a place_n 9_o the._n greek_n chief_a festival_n the_o content_n of_o the_o six_o section_n of_o the_o two_o prevalent_a religion_n now_o in_o eorope_n 2._o of_o mahomet_n law_n to_o his_o disciple_n 3._o of_o the_o mahometan_n opinion_n at_o this_o day_n â—_o mahomet_n not_o the_o antichrist_n 5._o of_o their_o sect_n and_o how_o the_o turk_n and_o persian_n differ_v 6._o of_o â—he_v mahometan_a religious_a order_n 7._o of_o their_o oâ—her_n hypocritical_a order_n 8._o of_o their_o secular_a priest_n â—_o of_o the_o mahometan_a devotion_n and_o part_n there_o â—f_a 10._o of_o their_o ceremony_n in_o their_o pilgrimage_n to_o mecca_n 11._o the_o rite_n of_o their_o circumcision_n 12._o their_o rite_n about_o the_o sick_a and_o dead_a 13._o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o mahumetanisme_n and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o 14._o mahumetanisme_n of_o what_o continuance_n the_o content_n of_o the_o seven_o section_n the_o christian_a religion_n propagate_v 2._o the_o decay_n thereof_o in_o the_o east_n by_o mahumetanism_n 3._o persecution_n and_o heresy_n the_o two_o great_a enemy_n thereof_o 4._o simon_n magus_n the_o first_o heretic_n with_o he_o disciple_n 5._o menander_n saturninus_n and_o basilides_n heretic_n 6._o the_o nicholaitan_n and_o gnostic_n 7._o the_o carpocratian_o 8._o cerinthus_n ebion_n and_o the_o nazarite_n 9_o the_o valentinian_o secundians_n and_o prolemians_n 10._o the_o marâ—ites_v colarbasii_fw-la and_o heracleonites_n 11._o the_o ophites_n cainites_n and_o sethites_n 12._o the_o archontic_o and_o ascothyptae_fw-la 23._o cerdon_n and_o martion_n 14._o apelles_n severus_n and_o tacianus_n 15._o the_o cataphrygian_o 16._o pepuzian_n quintilian_o and_o artotyrites_n 17._o the_o quartidecimani_fw-la and_o alogiani_n â—_o 18._o the_o adamian_o elcesians_n and_o theodocians_n 19_o the_o melchisedician_n bardesanists_n and_o noetian_o 20._o the_o valesian_n catheri_n angelici_fw-la and_o apostolici_fw-la 21._o the_o sabellian_o originians_n and_o originists_n 22_o the_o samosatenian_o and_o phorinians_n 23_o the_o manichaean_n religion_n 24._o the_o hierachites_n melitian_n and_o arrian_n 25._o the_o audian_o semi-arrians_a and_o macedonian_n 26._o the_o aeâ—ians_n aetian_o and_o apollinarist_n 27._o the_o antidicomarianite_n messalian_o and_o metangismonite_n 28._o the_o hermian_o proclianite_n and_o patrician_n 29._o the_o ascite_v pattalorinchites_n aquarii_n and_o coluthiani_n 30._o the_o floriani_n aeternales_fw-la and_o nudipedales_n 31._o the_o donatist_n priscillianist_n rhetorian_n and_o feri_fw-la 32._o the_o theopaschites_n tritheits_fw-mi aquei_fw-mi melitonii_fw-la ophei_n tertullii_n liberatores_fw-la and_o nativita_n rii_fw-la 33._o the_o luciferian_o jovinianists_n and_o arabick_n 34._o the_o collyridians_n paterniani_n tertullianists_n and_o abelonite_n 35._o the_o pelagian_n predestinati_n and_o timothean_o 36._o the_o nestorian_n eutychian_o and_o their_o spawn_n the_o content_n of_o the_o eight_o section_n of_o the_o opinion_n in_o religion_n hold_v the_o seven_o century_n 2._o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o eight_o century_n 3._o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o century_n 4._o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o eleven_o